A publick tryal of the Quakers in Barmudas [sic] upon the first day of May, 1678 by Samson Bond, late the preacher of the Gospel in Barmudas.
         Bond, Samson.
      
       
         
           1682
        
      
       Approx. 336 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 55 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A28667
         Wing B3585
         ESTC R29047
         10802317
         ocm 10802317
         45964
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A28667)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 45964)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1416:12)
      
       
         
           
             A publick tryal of the Quakers in Barmudas [sic] upon the first day of May, 1678 by Samson Bond, late the preacher of the Gospel in Barmudas.
             Bond, Samson.
          
           [2], 100 [i.e. 104] p.
           
             Printed by Samuel Green upon assignment of Samuel Sewell,
             Boston :
             1682.
          
           
             Pages 99-104 incorrectly numbered.
             Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Society of Friends -- Controversial literature.
           Trials (Heresy) -- Bermuda Islands.
        
      
    
     
        2006-01 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-01 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-07 Elspeth Healey
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-07 Elspeth Healey
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           PUBLICK
           TRYAL
           OF
           THE
           Quakers
           IN
           BARMUDAS
           Upon
           the
           first
           Day
           of
           May
           ,
           1678.
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           The
           Charge
           against
           them
           was
           openly
           read
           containing
           these
           Particulars
           :
           As
           
             
               1.
               
               That
               a
               Quakers
               pretended
               Saviour
               within
               him
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               true
               Christ
               ,
               but
               the
               
                 False
                 Christ
              
               ,
               the
               Devil
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               the
               main
               end
               of
               the
               Quakers
               Meetings
               in
               these
               Islands
               ,
               is
               to
               make
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Christ
              
               ,
               His
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               His
               Angels
               ,
               and
               Apostles
               ,
               all
               Lyars
               and
               False
               Witnesses
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               the
               Prim-Principles
               of
               a
               Quaker
               ,
               are
               the
               same
               Held
               and
               Professed
               by
               the
               Beasts
               ,
               which
               Paul
               fought
               with
               at
               Ephesus
               .
            
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           
             whole
             Charge
          
           being
           Proved
           by
           the
           Testimony
           of
           the
           
             Holy
             Scriptures
          
           :
           was
           found
           by
           the
           Sheriffe
           ,
           and
           
             Justices
             of
             Peace
          
           ,
           a
           true
           and
           just
           Charge
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Being
           found
           Guilty
           ,
           they
           are
           here
           Sentenced
           ,
           and
           brought
           forth
           unto
           the
           deserved
           Execution
           of
           the
           Presse
           .
        
         
           By
           
             SAMSON
             BOND
          
           late
           Preacher
           of
           the
           Gospel
           in
           Barmudas
           .
        
         
           
             Hos
             .
             5.
             2.
             
          
           The
           Revolter
           is
           profound
           to
           make
           slaughter
           .
        
         
           
             Prov.
             21.
             24.
             
          
           Proud
           and
           haughty
           scorner
           is
           his
           Name
           .
        
         
           BOSTON
           IN
           NEW-ENGLAND
           :
           Printed
           by
           
             Samuel
             Green
          
           ,
           upon
           Assignment
           of
           
             Samuel
             Sewall
          
           :
           1682.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           TO
           THE
           CHRISTIAN
           READER
           .
        
         
           BEing
           lately
           informed
           ,
           that
           the
           Quakers
           had
           left
           a
           Paper
           (
           
             with
             a
             Gentleman
             in
             these
             Islands
          
           )
           intimating
           a
           chalenge
           to
           the
           Ministers
           here
           ,
           viz.
           
             Whether
             the
             Ministers
             God
             ,
             or
             the
             Quakers
             God
             ,
             were
             the
             true
             God
          
           ;
           little
           notice
           was
           taken
           of
           this
           their
           Folly
           :
           in
           a
           short
           time
           afterwards
           ,
           a
           
             Justice
             of
             the
             Peace
          
           acquainted
           me
           ,
           that
           a
           Quaker
           brought
           him
           a
           Letter
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           him
           deliver
           it
           unto
           me
           ,
           but
           he
           refused
           to
           receive
           it
           from
           him
           :
           And
           some
           few
           dayes
           after
           this
           ,
           an
           
             honest
             Neighbour
          
           told
           me
           ,
           that
           the
           Quakers
           had
           reported
           up
           and
           down
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           s●
           .
           
             That
             I
             would
             as
             soon
             take
             a
             Bear
             by
             the
             Tooth
             ,
             as
             Dispute
             with
             them
             :
          
           and
           withal
           ,
           that
           thereby
           the
           
             Leading
             Quakers
          
           did
           confirm
           and
           increase
           their
           party
           :
           Hereupon
           I
           sent
           unto
           them
           (
           
             a
             Synagogue
             of
             Libertines
          
           )
           the
           Charge
           in
           the
           
             Title
             Page
          
           asserted
           ,
           
             [
             Being
             Answers
             to
             three
             short
             Questions
             .
             ]
          
           And
           in
           the
           Paper
           (
           
             which
             was
             sent
             the
          
           15th
           .
           
             day
             of
          
           April
           1678.
           )
           they
           were
           informed
           ,
           that
           I
           would
           be
           ready
           to
           prove
           (
           
             from
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
          
           )
           the
           charge
           against
           them
           :
           upon
           the
           modest
           motion
           of
           any
           one
           or
           more
           Quakers
           in
           these
           Islands
           ,
           (
           on
           any
           Lecture-day
           in
           
             Devon
             shier-Tribe
             Church
          
           )
           in
           order
           to
           a
           Regular
           and
           Peaceable
           Disputation
           ,
           for
           the
           investigation
           of
           the
           Truth
           of
           the
           true
           God
           ;
           which
           Pap●r
           the
           Quakers
           received
           and
           accepted
           .
           And
           according
           to
           the
           general
           Directions
           therein
           given
           ,
           they
           came
           (
           
             the
             first
             day
             of
          
           May
           following
           ,
           to
           the
           place
           assigned
           ,
           (
           
             but
             without
             giving
             me
             any
             special
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
          
           )
           Then
           
             Francis
             Eastlack
          
           ,
           a
           Teacher
           amongst
           them
           ,
           moved
           for
           a
           performance
           of
           my
           promise
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           Charge
           (
           which
           he
           called
           a
           Chalenge
           )
           under
           my
           hand
           against
           them
           :
           I
           forthwith
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           ready
           (
           
             by
             Christs
             help
          
           )
           to
           do
           it
           :
           howbeit
           ,
           by
           the
           way
           (
           as
           I
           told
           them
           )
           I
           thought
           it
           fit
           to
           signifie
           unto
           them
           ,
           sc
           .
           That
           as
           they
           had
           accepted
           the
           Paper
           which
           I
           had
           sent
           to
           them
           ,
           so
           they
           had
           thereby
           bound
           themselves
           to
           all
           the
           terms
           and
           conditions
           therein
           expressed
           :
           as
           Namely
           .
           1.
           
           That
           the
           Disputation
           is
           to
           be
           Regular
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           I
           am
           (
           in
           the
           first
           place
           )
           to
           prove
           the
           whole
           Charge
           ,
           without
           any
           interruption
           from
           any
           one
           of
           you
           ;
           That
           then
           any
           one
           or
           more
           of
           you
           may
           (
           without
           interruptions
           from
           me
           )
           answer
           my
           Arguments
           ,
           or
           give
           your
           Assent
           .
           2.
           
           That
           the
           Disputation
           is
           to
           be
           peaceable
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           one
           person
           only
           (
           
             at
             a
             time
          
           )
           is
           to
           Answer
           ;
           That
           the
           Disputation
           may
           not
           end
           (
           
             as
             usually
             such
             kind
             of
             Disputes
             have
             done
          
           )
           in
           an
           unprofitable
           Confusion
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           numerous
           ,
           and
           judiciou●
           Hearers
           :
           And
           that
           at
           the
           end
           of
           all
           ,
           They
           may
           judge
           (
           according
           to
           
           the
           
             Scriptures
             of
             Truth
          
           )
           between
           you
           and
           me
           :
           Let
           me
           here
           pray
           the
           Reader
           to
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           not
           any
           thing
           said
           by
           me
           (
           touching
           the
           Regular
           and
           
             Peaceable
             Disputation
          
           )
           was
           gain
           said
           by
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           whose
           silence
           was
           (
           
             by
             all
             the
             Hearers
          
           )
           taken
           for
           their
           full
           consent
           :
           yet
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ;
           herein
           ,
           they
           declared
           themselves
           most
           unfaithful
           ,
           for
           they
           frequently
           interrupted
           me
           ,
           more
           especially
           ,
           by
           casting
           in
           impertinent
           objections
           ,
           ere
           I
           ha●
           half
           answered
           this
           or
           that
           Scripture
           ,
           which
           some
           one
           or
           other
           of
           them
           had
           proposed
           ;
           thereby
           in
           design
           (
           
             as
             I
             thought
          
           )
           to
           obstruct
           the
           special
           matter
           ,
           ready
           to
           be
           uttered
           for
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           Attentive
           Hearers
           ;
           which
           urged
           me
           (
           
             as
             I
             must
             confess
          
           )
           unadvisedly
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           what
           I
           had
           ,
           and
           should
           then
           have
           declared
           ,
           I
           would
           cause
           to
           be
           Printed
           ,
           that
           full
           returnes
           might
           be
           given
           to
           the
           objections
           made
           ,
           and
           Scriptures
           wrested
           by
           them
           :
           saying
           ,
           
             If
             I
             could
             not
             be
             heard
             I
             would
             be
             read
             :
          
           herewithal
           ,
           I
           cannot
           deny
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           have
           in
           the
           returns
           ,
           inserted
           sundry
           things
           from
           judicious
           
             Authors
             (
             for
             confirmation
          
           )
           or
           further
           explication
           which
           I
           might
           not
           then
           have
           alledged
           ,
           though
           I
           had
           not
           met
           with
           any
           interruption
           at
           all
           :
           And
           f●rasmuch
           as
           some
           of
           them
           have
           (
           
             as
             I
             am
             informed
             )
             since
          
           said
           ,
           
             that
             their
             business
             was
             not
             managed
             aright
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             some
             things
             were
             forgotten
             to
             be
             spoken
          
           ;
           not
           only
           these
           but
           all
           other
           things
           which
           might
           seem
           for
           their
           advantage
           ,
           I
           have
           (
           
             in
             their
             due
             places
          
           )
           set
           down
           and
           answered
           ;
           upon
           the
           whole
           I
           do
           assure
           the
           Reader
           ,
           I
           should
           not
           have
           given
           my self
           this
           trouble
           ;
           had
           they
           not
           (
           
             by
             their
             manifold
             interruptions
          
           )
           provoked
           me
           to
           make
           that
           inconsiderate
           open
           promise
           as
           above
           :
           concerning
           which
           many
           of
           the
           Hearers
           have
           since
           been
           my
           frequent
           Remembrancers
           ;
           and
           probably
           others
           may
           be
           ready
           (
           
             on
             default
             of
             performance
          
           )
           to
           reflect
           slanderously
           upon
           me
           ,
           whose
           
             reviling
             rudeness
          
           is
           but
           too
           well
           known
           :
        
         
           And
           so
           Farewel
           ,
           
             SAMSON
             BOND
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           This
           insuing
           Discourse
           had
           been
           Printed
           sooner
           ,
           had
           not
           Mr.
           
             John
             Foster
          
           (
           the
           Printer
           )
           been
           disenabled
           by
           a
           tedious
           sickness
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           Died.
           
        
      
       
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           Page
           18.
           line
           19.
           read
           doubled
           .
           p.
           38.
           l.
           40.
           r.
           assert
           .
           p.
           51.
           l.
           13.
           for
           believed
           ,
           read
           belied
           the
           Letter
           .
           p.
           81.
           l.
           11.
           r.
           free
           .
           p.
           85.
           l.
           11.
           for
           person
           r.
           reason
           .
           p.
           100
           l.
           24.
           r.
           either
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           The
           First
           Part
           of
           the
           Charge
           ;
           is
        
         
           THat
           a
           Quakers
           pretended
           Saviour
           within
           him
           ,
           is
           not
           the
           true
           Christ
           ,
           but
           the
           false
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Devil
           .
        
         
           
             Which
             was
             proved
             by
             four
             
               Apostolical
               Arguments
            
             .
          
           
             Arg.
             1.
             
             
               Because
               ,
               Jesus
               Christ
               of
               Nazareth
               a
               Man
               approved
               of
               God
               among
               the
               People
               ,
               was
               and
               is
               the
               true
               Christ
               ,
               and
               our
               only
               Saviour
               :
               which
               is
               frequently
               testified
               in
               the
               Acts
               of
               the
               Apostles
               :
            
             as
             in
          
           
             
               Act.
               2.
               ver
            
             .
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             36.
             
             
               Ye
               Men
               of
               Israel
               ,
               hear
               these
               words
               ,
               Jesus
               of
               Nazareth
               a
               Man
               approved
               of
               God
               among
               you
               ,
               ye
               have
               taken
               ,
               and
               by
               wicked
               hands
               have
               Crucified
               and
               Slain
               :
               Let
               all
               the
               House
               of
               Israel
               know
               assuredly
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               made
               that
               same
               Jesus
               ,
               whom
               ye
               have
               Crucified
               both
               Lord
               and
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             Acts.
             4.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             
               Be
               it
               known
               unto
               you
               all
               ,
               and
               unto
               all
               the
               people
               of
               Israel
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               of
               Nazareth
               ,
               whom
               ye
               Crucified
               ,
               whom
               God
               raised
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               even
               by
               him
               ,
               doth
               this
               Man
               stand
               here
               before
               you
               whole
               :
               this
               is
               the
               Stone
               ,
               which
               was
               set
               at
               nought
               of
               your
               builders
               ,
               which
               is
               become
               the
               head
               of
               the
               corner
               ;
               neither
               is
               there
               Salvation
               in
               any
               other
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               none
               other
               Name
               (
               sc
               .
               then
               the
               Name
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               of
               Nazareth
               )
               under
               Heaven
               given
               among
               Men
               ,
               whereby
               we
               must
               be
               saved
               .
            
          
           
             Acts
             10
             38
             ,
             39
             ,
             40
             ,
             42
             ,
             43.
             
             
               God
               anointed
               Jesus
               of
               Nazareth
               ,
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               with
               power
               :
               Whom
               they
               (
               Jews
               )
               slew
               and
               hanged
               on
               a
               ●ree
               :
               Him
               God
               raised
               up
               the
               third
               day
               ,
               and
               shewed
               him
               openly
               :
               And
               he
               commanded
               us
               ,
               to
               Preach
               unto
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               to
               testifie
               that
               it
               is
               he
               which
               was
               ordained
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               judge
               of
               quick
               and
               dead
               :
               To
               him
               give
               all
               the
               Prophets
               witness
               ,
               that
               through
               his
               Name
               whosoever
               believeth
               in
               him
               ,
               shall
               receive
               remission
               of
               sins
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             From
             these
             Texts
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             the
             1st
             .
             Argument
             did
             arise
             :
             To
             wit
             ,
          
           
             
               If
               Jesus
               Christ
               of
               Nazareth
               a
               Man
               approved
               of
               God
               among
               the
               People
               of
               Israel
               ,
               be
               the
               true
               Christ
               and
               only
               Saviour
               ,
               then
               a
               Quakers
               pretended
               Saviour
               within
               him
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               true
               Christ
               :
            
          
           
             
               But
               Jesus
               Christ
               of
               Nazareth
               ,
               a
               Man
               approved
               of
               God
               among
               the
               People
               ,
               was
               and
               is
               the
               true
               Christ
               and
               our
               only
               Saviour
               ;
               therefore
               ,
               a
               Quakers
               pretended
               Saviour
               within
               him
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               true
               ,
               but
               false
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             Arg.
             2.
             
             
               ;
               Because
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               (
               by
               the
               direction
               of
               his
               Spirit
               )
               have
               alwayes
               acknowledged
               the
               Man
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               to
               be
               their
               true
               and
               only
               Savi●ur
               :
            
             as
             in
          
           
             Luk.
             2.
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27
             28.
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             31.
             
             
               And
               behold
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               Man
               in
               Jerusalem
               ,
               whose
               Name
               was
               Simeon
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               revealed
               unto
               him
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               not
               see
               death
               ,
               before
               he
               had
               seen
               the
               Lords
               Christ
               ;
               and
               he
               came
               by
               Spirit
               into
               the
               Temple
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               Parents
               brought
               in
               the
               Child
               Jesus
               ;
               then
               he
               took
               him
               up
               in
               his
               Arms
               ,
               and
               blessed
               God
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               now
               lettest
               thou
               thy
               Servant
               depart
               in
               peace
               ,
               according
               to
               thy
               word
               ;
               for
               mine
               eyes
               have
               seen
               thy
               Salvation
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               prepared
               before
               the
               face
               of
               all
               people
               ,
               &c
               :
            
          
           
             Joh.
             20.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             
               Then
               said
               Jesus
               unto
               Thomas
               ,
               reach
               hither
               thy
               finger
               ,
               and
               behold
               my
               hands
               ;
               and
               reach
               hither
               thy
               hand
               ,
               and
               thrust
               it
               into
               my
               side
               ,
               and
               be
               not
               faithless
               ,
               but
               believing
               :
               and
               Thomas
               answered
               and
               said
               unto
               him
               (
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               Faith
               )
               my
               Lord
               and
               my
               God.
               
            
          
           
             Joh.
             4.
             42.
             
             
               And
               said
               unto
               the
               Woman
               ,
               now
               we
               believe
               ,
               not
               because
               of
               thy
               saying
               ,
               for
               we
               have
               heard
               him
               (
               the
               Man
               Christ
               ,
               ver
               .
               29.
               )
               our selves
               ,
               and
               we
               know
               that
               this
               is
               indeed
               the
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Saviour
               of
               the
               World.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             From
             these
             Scriptures
             the
             Second
             Argument
             was
             Formed
             ,
             sc
             .
          
           
             
               If
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               have
               (
               by
               the
               Holy
               Spirits
               direction
               )
               alwayes
               acknowledged
               ,
               the
               Man
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               true
               Christ
               ,
               and
               only
               Saviour
               :
               then
               a
               Quakers
               pretended
               Saviour
               within
               him
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               true
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             
               But
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               have
               (
               by
               the
               Spirits
               direction
               )
               alwayes
               acknowled
               the
               Man
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               for
               their
               true
               and
               only
               Saviour
               .
               Therefore
               a
               Quakers
               pretended
               Saviour
               within
               him
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               true
               but
               false
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             Arg.
             3.
             
             
               Because
               the
               true
               Christ
               and
               our
               only
               Saviour
               ,
               did
               at
               once
               (
               without
               us
               )
               in
               and
               by
               his
               one
               crucified
               body
               on
               the
               Cross
               ,
               finish
               and
               compleat
               the
               work
               and
               office
               of
               a
               Saviour
               :
               as
               in
            
          
           
           
             Heb.
             10.
             12
             ,
             14.
             
             
               By
               the
               which
               will
               we
               are
               Sanctified
               (
               
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Saved
              
               )
               through
               the
               Offering
               of
               the
               Body
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               once
               for
               all
               :
               And
               this
               man
               after
               he
               had
               offered
               one
               Sacrifice
               for
               sins
               ,
               for
               ever
               sate
               down
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               ;
               for
               by
               one
               offering
               he
               hath
               perfected
               for
               ever
               them
               that
               are
               Sanctified
               .
            
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             14.
             
             
               Forasmuch
               then
               as
               the
               Children
               are
               partakers
               of
               flesh
               and
               blood
               ,
               he
               (
               
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 ver
              
               .
               9.
               )
               also
               himself
               likewise
               took
               part
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               that
               through
               death
               ,
               he
               might
               destroy
               him
               that
               had
               the
               power
               of
               death
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Devil
               .
            
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             24.
             
             
               Who
               his
               own
               self
               bare
               our
               sins
               ,
               in
               his
               own
               body
               on
               the
               tre
               ,
               
                 and
                 in
                 1
                 Pet.
              
               3.
               18.
               
               For
               Christ
               also
               hath
               once
               suffered
               for
               sins
               ,
               the
               just
               for
               the
               unjust
               (
               that
               he
               might
               bring
               us
               to
               God
               )
               being
               put
               to
               Death
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               quickened
               by
               the
               spirit
               .
            
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             15.
             16.
             
             
               Having
               abolished
               in
               his
               flesh
               the
               enmity
               ,
               —
               having
               slain
               the
               enmity
               in
               himself
               on
               the
               Cross
               ,
               so
               making
               peace
               :
               
                 and
                 in
                 Chap.
              
               5.
               2.
               
               As
               Christ
               hath
               given
               himself
               for
               us
               ,
               an
               offering
               ,
               and
               a
               Sacrifice
               to
               God
               for
               a
               sweet
               smelling
               savour
               .
            
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             26.
             
             
               But
               now
               once
               in
               the
               end
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               hath
               he
               appeared
               to
               put
               away
               sin
               ,
               by
               the
               Sacrifice
               of
               himself
               :
               
                 and
                 in
                 Col.
              
               1.
               22.
               
               In
               the
               body
               of
               his
               flesh
               through
               death
               ,
               to
               present
               you
               holy
               ,
               and
               unblameable
               ,
               and
               unreprovable
               ●n
               his
               sight
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             From
             these
             Scriptures
             the
             third
             Argument
             resulted
             .
             viz.
             
          
           
             
               If
               the
               true
               Christ
               ,
               and
               our
               only
               Saviour
               ,
               did
               at
               once
               (
               without
               us
               )
               in
               and
               by
               his
               one
               crucified
               body
               on
               the
               Cross
               ,
               finish
               and
               perfect
               the
               work
               and
               office
               of
               a
               Saviour
               ;
               then
               a
               Quakers
               pretended
               Saviour
               within
               ●im
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               true
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             
               But
               the
               true
               Christ
               ,
               and
               one
               only
               Saviour
               ,
               did
               at
               once
               (
               without
               us
               )
               in
               and
               by
               his
               one
               crucified
               Body
               on
               the
               Cross
               ,
               finish
               and
               perfect
               the
               whole
               work
               and
               office
               of
               a
               Saviour
               :
               Therefore
               a
               Quakers
               pretended
               Saviour
               within
               him
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               true
               ,
               but
               the
               false
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             
               4th
               .
               Argument
            
             :
             
               Because
               ,
               the
               true
               Christ
               ,
               and
               our
               only
               Saviour
               is
               in
               Heaven
               above
               us
               .
               As
               in
            
          
           
             Luk.
             24.
             46
             ,
             48
             ,
             50
             ,
             51.
             
             
               And
               Jesus
               said
               unto
               them
               (
               his
               Apostles
               )
               thus
               it
               was
               written
               ,
               and
               thus
               it
               behoved
               Christ
               to
               suffer
               ,
               and
               to
               rise
               from
               the
               dead
               the
               third
               day
               .
               And
               ye
               are
               witnesses
               of
               these
               things
               .
               And
               led
               them
               out
               as
               far
               as
               Bethany
               .
               And
               he
               lift
               up
               his
               hands
               and
               blessed
               them
               :
               And
               it
               came
               to
               pass
               ,
               while
               he
               blessed
               them
               ,
               he
               was
               parted
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               carried
               up
               into
               Heaven
               .
            
          
           
             Mark
             6.
             19.
             
             
               So
               then
               after
               the
               Lord
               had
               spoken
               unto
               them
               ,
               he
               was
               received
               up
               into
               heaven
               ,
               and
               sate
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
           
             Act.
             1.
             11.
             
             
               Ye
               men
               of
               Galilee
               ,
               why
               stand
               ye
               gazing
               into
               Heaven
               ,
               this
               same
               Jesus
               which
               is
               taken
               up
               from
               you
               into
               heaven
               ,
               shall
               so
               come
               in
               like
               manner
               ,
               as
               ye
               have
               seen
               him
               go
               into
               heaven
               .
            
          
           
             Act.
             3.
             13
             ,
             21.
             
             
               The
               God
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               and
               of
               Isaac
               ,
               and
               of
               Jacob
               ,
               the
               God
               of
               our
               Fathers
               hath
               glorified
               his
               Son
               Jesus
               .
               Whom
               the
               heavens
               must
               receive
               until
               the
               times
               of
               restitution
               of
               all
               things
               .
            
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             24.
             
             
               For
               Christ
               is
               not
               entred
               into
               the
               holy
               places
               made
               with
               hands
               ,
               —
               but
               into
               heaven
               it self
               ,
               now
               to
               appear
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               for
               us
               .
            
          
           
             Act
             7
             55
             56.
             
             
               But
               he
               (
               Stephen
               )
               being
               full
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               looking
               up
               stedfastly
               into
               heaven
               ,
               and
               saw
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Jesus
               standing
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               :
               —
               And
               said
               ,
               Behold
               I
               see
               the
               heavens
               opened
               ,
               and
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               standing
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             From
             these
             Scriptures
             the
             fourth
             Argument
             was
             formed
             :
             sc
             .
          
           
             
               If
               the
               true
               Christ
               ,
               and
               our
               only
               Saviour
               be
               in
               Heaven
               above
               us
               ,
               then
               a
               Quakers
               pretended
               Saviour
               within
               him
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               true
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             
               But
               the
               true
               Christ
               ,
               and
               our
               only
               Saviour
               is
               in
               Heaven
               above
               us
               .
               Therefore
               ,
               a
               Quakers
               pretended
               Saviour
               within
               him
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               true
               but
               the
               false
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             That
             by
             the
             
               false
               Christ
            
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             the
             Devil
             ,
             is
             plainly
             proved
             by
             comparing
             ,
             
               Mat.
               24.
               ver
            
             .
             24.
             with
             Rev.
             12
             ,
             9.
             in
             the
             first
             Text
             ,
             the
             
               true
               Christ
            
             calls
             the
             false
             Christ
             a
             
               Deceiver
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               ,
               shall
               deceive
               the
               very
               Elect
            
             ;
             implying
             ,
             that
             the
             false
             Christ
             is
             the
             greatest
             Deceiver
             :
             And
             in
             the
             other
             Text
             ,
             this
             great
             
               Deceiver
               ,
               which
               a●ceives
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               is
               called
               the
               old
               Serpent
               ,
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               Satan
               .
            
          
           
             Here
             hence
             this
             Argument
             arose
             ,
             so
             .
             he
             that
             is
             the
             great
             and
             principal
             Deceiver
             ,
             is
             the
             Devil
             ,
             (
             Rev.
             12.
             0.
             
             )
             but
             the
             false
             Christ
             is
             this
             
               Deceiver
               (
               Mat.
               24
               24.
               )
               Ergo
               ,
            
             the
             false
             Christ
             is
             the
             Devil
             :
             The
             Conclusion
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             denied
             ;
             to
             deny
             it
             here
             ,
             were
             to
             deny
             the
             
               Scriptures
               of
               God
            
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             is
             plainly
             collected
             as
             above
             .
          
        
         
           
             Having
             thus
             proved
             the
             
               first
               Part
            
             ,
             I
             proceeded
             to
             the
             
               second
               Part
            
             of
             the
             charge
             :
             
               To
               wit
            
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               the
               main
               end
               of
               ▪
               the
               Quakers
               Meetings
               in
               these
               Islands
               ,
               is
               to
               make
               the
               Lords
               Christ
               ,
               his
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               his
               Angels
               ,
               and
               Apostles
               all
               lyars
               ,
               and
               false
               Witnesses
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             Being
             about
             to
             prove
             this
             ,
             as
             I
             had
             done
             the
             
               former
               part
            
             of
             the
             charge
             :
             
               F.
               Eastlack
            
             interrupted
             me
             ▪
             pretending
             to
             make
             some
             Answer
             to
             the
             
               foregoing
               Arguments
            
             :
             I
             told
             him
             that
             by
             mutual
             consent
             (
             as
             in
             the
             Preface
             is
             Declared
             )
             the
             whole
             charge
             against
             them
             ,
             was
             first
             to
             be
             proved
             by
             me
             ,
             before
             any
             Answer
             should
             be
             returned
             by
             him
             ,
             or
             any
             oth●r
             of
             his
             
             Friends
             ;
             Therefore
             ,
             I
             requested
             him
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             had
             any
             regard
             either
             to
             Truth
             or
             Honesty
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             forbear
             his
             interruptions
             ;
             that
             I
             might
             proceed
             (
             according
             agreement
             as
             above
             )
             to
             prove
             the
             
               second
               part
            
             of
             the
             charge
             :
             but
             his
             Sepulchre
             being
             opened
             ,
             he
             refused
             to
             shut
             it
             :
             whereupon
             I
             spake
             to
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             saying
             ,
             I
             must
             let
             him
             take
             his
             own
             way
             ,
             to
             prevent
             greater
             confusion
             :
             howbeit
             instead
             of
             Answering
             (
             
               as
               he
               pretended
               the
               above-mentioned
               )
               Arguments
               ,
            
             or
             any
             of
             them
             :
             He
             first
             impertinently
             runs
             out
             ,
             into
             a
             bare
             Repetition
             of
             some
             words
             in
             the
             former
             part
             of
             the
             first
             Chapter
             of
             the
             
               Evangelist
               John
            
             ,
             sc
             .
             from
             the
             1st
             .
             verse
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             12th
             .
             verse
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             mentioned
             and
             considered
             in
             their
             due
             places
             :
             let
             me
             note
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             his
             after
             stragling
             inferences
             from
             those
             verses
             :
             To
             wit
             ,
             
               That
               God
               the
               Word
               ,
               took
               Flesh
               of
               the
               Virgin
               Mary
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               Flesh
               suffered
               Death
               for
               all
               men
               ,
            
             (
             which
             he
             put
             a
             special
             
               Remark
               upon
            
             ,
             by
             repeating
             it
             twice
             )
             it
             was
             well
             observed
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             no
             mention
             of
             
               Christs
               Resurrection
            
             ,
             but
             further
             said
             ,
             
               sc
               .
               The
               Word
               which
               is
               God
               ,
               is
               Christ
               ,
               the
               true
               Light
               ,
               which
               was
               manifest
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               as
               in
               him
               ,
               so
               in
               every
               man
               that
               comes
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               as
               manifest
               in
               them
               ,
               which
            
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               it
               witnessed
               by
               John
            
             :
             and
             withal
             added
             ,
             
               whosoever
               shall
               Preach
               any
               other
               Gospèlis
               accursed
            
             ;
             and
             after
             he
             had
             multiplied
             words
             to
             the
             same
             end
             and
             purpose
             alone
             as
             above
             ;
             the
             ingenious
             Auditors
             began
             to
             mutter
             at
             his
             
               impertinences
               ,
               and
               jumbled
               confusions
            
             :
             Thereupon
             I
             called
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               Master
               Islay
            
             (
             so
             he
             is
             commonly
             called
             ,
             as
             afore
             noteh
             ,
             
               viz.
               Islay
            
             )
             either
             answer
             the
             Arguments
             which
             have
             proved
             the
             
               first
               part
            
             of
             the
             charge
             ,
             (
             as
             you
             pretended
             ,
             to
             Mask
             your
             interrupting
             of
             me
             ,
             or
             take
             some
             Answer
             to
             what
             you
             have
             said
             :
             His
             first
             ,
             Reply
             was
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             
               Call
               no
               man
               Master
            
             ,
             I
             told
             him
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             
               sc
               .
               Mat.
               23.
               10
               
               Neither
               be
               ye
               called
               Masters
               ,
               for
               one
               is
               your
               Master
               even
               Christ
            
             ;
             which
             is
             not
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             your
             unmannerly
             sense
             :
             likewise
             I
             told
             him
             that
             he
             had
             no
             cause
             to
             quarrel
             the
             word
             
               [
               Master
            
             ]
             for
             you
             affirm
             the
             
               Master
               ,
               (
               even
               Christ
            
             )
             is
             within
             you
             Quakers
             ,
             making
             your selves
             the
             greatest
             Masters
             ;
             so
             that
             herein
             are
             fulfilled
             among
             you
             ,
             the
             word
             of
             our
             Lord
             concerning
             Deceivers
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
               that
               false
               Christs
               shall
               arise
               ,
               and
               many
               shall
               say
               ,
               I
               am
               Christ
               ,
               and
               shall
               deceive
               many
               ,
            
             Mat.
             24.
             5.
             
             Further
             more
             I
             said
             unto
             him
             ▪
             
               sc
               .
               Thou
               art
               the
               Master
               of
               an
               Assembly
               ,
            
             to
             wit
             
               of
               the
               Synagogue
               of
               Libertines
            
             :
             which
             opposed
             and
             persecuted
             the
             faith
             of
             
               Blessed
               Stephen
               ,
               for
               believing
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               of
               Nazareth
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               true
               Christ
               and
               only
               Saviour
               ,
            
             Act.
             6
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             14
             ,
             59.
             
             At
             this
             be
             grew
             impa●ient
             ,
             rebuking
             me
             ,
             saying
             .
             Thou
             didst
             promise
             not
             to
             interrupt
             me
             ;
             I
             replied
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             not
             interrupt
             ,
             but
             help
             him
             ,
             sc
             .
             to
             remember
             that
             my
             promise
             was
             ,
             not
             to
             interrupt
             him
             or
             any
             of
             his
             party
             ,
             whilest
             he
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             were
             answering
             the
             Arguments
             urged
             by
             me
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             may
             appear
             in
             the
             prefixed
             Preface
             :
             But
             h●
             said
             ,
             that
             
             he
             did
             not
             value
             the
             Arguments
             ,
             for
             they
             proved
             nothing
             ,
             (
             thus
             ,
             he
             tha●
             was
             a
             party
             ,
             made
             himself
             the
             determinating
             Judge
             ,
             )
             and
             then
             with
             a
             throat
             stretched
             voice
             ,
             returned
             to
             his
             former
             discourse
             ,
             
               That
               the
               word
               is
               Christ
               ,
               the
               true
               Light
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               sent
               to
               save
               men
               from
               sin
               and
               death
               ,
               whose
               death
               and
               sufferings
               with
               the
               effect
               thereof
               ,
               we
               do
               own
               and
               witness
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               as
               inwardly
               received
               within
               us
               :
            
             yet
             speaking
             other
             whiles
             of
             the
             death
             ,
             satisfaction
             and
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             true
             Light
             ,
             as
             done
             within
             us
             ,
             for
             us
             :
             to
             which
             (
             said
             he
             )
             the
             Scripture
             testifies
             repeating
             these
             words
             ,
             
               But
               the
               righteousness
               which
               is
               of
               Faith
               ,
               speaketh
               on
               this
               wise
               ,
               say
               not
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               who
               shall
               ascend
               into
               Heaven
               ;
               (
               that
               is
               to
               bring
               Christ
               down
               from
               above
               )
               or
               who
               shall
               descend
               into
               the
               deep
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               to
               bring
               up
               Christ
               again
               from
               the
               dead
               )
               But
               what
               saith
               it
               ;
               the
               word
               is
               nigh
               thee
               ,
               even
               in
               thy
               mouth
               ,
               and
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               word
               of
               faith
               which
               we
               Preach
               :
            
             After
             he
             had
             rehearsed
             these
             (
             or
             most
             of
             these
             )
             words
             ,
             he
             forthwith
             inferrd
             ,
             that
             the
             word
             of
             Faith
             ,
             was
             
               Christ
               ,
               the
               true
               light
               within
               ,
            
             and
             then
             confidently
             affirmed
             ,
             
               that
               to
               preach
               any
               other
               Gospel
               ,
            
             sc
             .
             (
             
               then
               Christ
               within
               to
               be
               the
               Saviour
               )
               is
               to
               be
               accursed
            
             ;
             which
             invited
             him
             to
             reflect
             on
             me
             ,
             declaring
             that
             I
             had
             not
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             was
             by
             〈…〉
             (
             meaning
             in
             the
             Arguments
             above
             )
             made
             any
             mention
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             God
             ,
             and
             with
             that
             saying
             he
             ended
             (
             
               as
               it
               's
               call'd
            
             ,
             his
             prese●t
             Dispute
             .
          
           
             Forthwith
             I
             made
             some
             returnes
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             now
             put
             into
             some
             better
             method
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             much
             hindred
             by
             their
             confused
             interruptions
             But
             before
             I
             lay
             down
             those
             more
             orderly
             returnes
             ,
             let
             me
             request
             the
             Reader
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             filed
             off
             much
             of
             the
             Rust
             and
             Ruggedness
             of
             his
             expressions
             ,
             which
             often
             wearied
             the
             Christian
             Hearers
             :
             For
             it
             was
             not
             only
             his
             ,
             but
             also
             his
             
               Fellow
               Disputants
            
             course
             all
             along
             ,
             here
             and
             there
             to
             steal
             ,
             and
             strangely
             to
             disorder
             ,
             (
             nay
             to
             dismember
             )
             Scripture
             words
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Evangelist
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             thereby
             endeavouring
             to
             cover
             themselves
             from
             being
             discovered
             ;
             not
             pl●inly
             ,
             nor
             ho●
             estly
             mentioning
             either
             Chapters
             or
             
               Verses
               ,
               (
               William
               Bullock
            
             once
             excepted
             )
             though
             often
             called
             upon
             but
             all
             in
             vain
             :
             they
             would
             speak
             Scripture
             words
             (
             after
             their
             usual
             manner
             )
             darkly
             and
             confusedly
             ,
             thereby
             the
             more
             easily
             to
             deceive
             those
             with
             whom
             the
             Scriptures
             have
             any
             credit
             ▪
             I
             shall
             (
             
               at
               present
            
             )
             decline
             any
             further
             observation
             of
             this
             their
             dangerous
             and
             designful
             practice
             ;
             and
             proceed
             to
             the
             above
             signified
             Method
             :
             And
          
           
             1.
             
             As
             touching
             the
             first
             Chapter
             of
             the
             
               Evangelist
               John
            
             (
             with
             which
             he
             began
             as
             above
             )
             It
             treats
             of
             the
             
               God
               head
            
             of
             the
             Son
             alone
             (
             the
             eternal-Word
             )
             from
             the
             first
             verse
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             fifth
             verse
             :
             and
             then
             of
             the
             person
             of
             Christ
             (
             God-man
             )
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Chapter
             ,
             some
             of
             these
             verses
             (
             for
             satisfaction
             sake
             )
             I
             shall
             touch
             a
             little
             in
             their
             order
             ,
          
           
           
             
               First
               ,
               Of
               the
            
             Eternal
             Word
             ,
             the
             Godhead
             
               of
               the
               Son
               ,
               (
               as
               in
            
             ver
             .
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             )
             In
             the
             Beginning
             was
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             Word
             was
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Word
             was
             God
             ▪
             the
             same
             was
             in
             the
             beginning
             with
             God
             ;
             all
             things
             were
             made
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             without
             him
             was
             not
             any
             thing
             made
             that
             was
             made
             .
             
               These
               verses
               denote
               to
               us
               ,
               that
               its
               only
               the
            
             Godhead
             
               of
               the
               Son
               ,
               that
               did
            
             Create
             .
          
           
             ver
             .
             14.
             
             
               The
               Word
               was
               made
               flesh
               ,
               and
               dwelt
               among
               us
               ,
            
             i.
             e.
             
               whole
               Christ
            
             ,
             God
             man
             in
             one
             person
             ;
             as
             such
             ,
             he
             created
             nothing
             ,
             only
             as
             God
             ,
             so
             he
             created
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             Evangelist
             here
             ,
             so
             doth
             Paul
             to
             the
             Col●ssians
             (
             chap.
             1.
             16.
             
             )
             speak
             distinctly
             of
             the
             
               God
               head
            
             of
             the
             Son
             alone
             ,
             and
             also
             distinctly
             of
             him
             as
             
               personal
               Christ
            
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             By
             him
             were
             all
             things
             created
             ,
             that
             are
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             that
             are
             in
             Earth
             ,
             visible
             and
             invisible
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             Thrones
             or
             Dominions
             ,
             or
             Principaliliti●s
             or
             Powers
             ;
             all
             things
             were
             created
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             him
             :
             and
             he
             is
             before
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             all
             things
             consist
             ,
             (
             
               ver
               .
               17
               )
               So
               he
               is
               the
            
             Creator
             .
             Again
             ,
             ver
             .
             18
             19.
             
             Paul
             
               speaks
               distinctly
               also
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               Christ
               :
               for
               so
               (
               as
               noted
               before
               )
               he
               is
               no
            
             Creator
             ,
             
               because
               (
               so
               considered
               )
               he
               is
               in
               part
               a
            
             Creature
             :
             
               ho●
               beit
               as
               Christ
               he
               is
               the
               Head
               and
               Saviour
               ,
            
             (
             Ephes
             .
             5.
             23.
             
             )
             
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               the
               Church
               :
            
          
           
             Who
             is
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             first
             born
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             things
             he
             (
             
               Christ
               God-man
            
             )
             might
             have
             preheminence
             :
             for
             it
             pleased
             the
             Father
             that
             in
             him
             should
             all
             fulness
             dwell
             ,
             (
             
               and
               ver
            
             .
             20
             )
             Having
             made
             peace
             through
             the
             blood
             of
             his
             cross
             :
             and
             in
             the
             body
             of
             his
             fl●sh
             through
             Death
             ,
             to
             present
             you
             holy
             and
             unblameable
             ,
             and
             unreprovable
             in
             his
             fight
             ,
             (
             ver
             .
             22.
             )
             If
             ye
             continue
             in
             the
             Faith
             (
             
               that
               is
               in
               the
               Faith
               of
               the
               peace
               made
               through
               the
               blood
               of
               his
               Cross
               ,
               and
               body
               of
               his
               flesh
               through
               death
            
             )
             Grounded
             and
             Rooted
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             This
             Distribution
             (
             both
             by
             the
             Evangelist
             and
             Apostle
             )
             was
             not
             understood
             by
             this
             Disputant
             Eastl●ck
             :
             for
             in
             all
             his
             foregoing
             Discourse
             ,
             his
             design
             was
             to
             m●ke
             the
             Hearers
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Eternal
               Word
            
             ,
             the
             Godhead
             of
             the
             Son
             (
             ●s
             distinct
             from
             the
             Manhood
             of
             Christ
             )
             is
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             and
             only
             Saviour
             ;
             and
             consequently
             ,
             
               a
               Quakers
               pretended
               Saviour
               within
               him
               is
               the
               true
               ,
               not
               the
               false
               Christ
               :
            
             And
             hereunto
             agrees
             his
             words
             so
             frequently
             repeated
             by
             him
             ,
             
               viz.
               God
               was
               manifest
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             darkened
             understanding
             )
             in
             all
             man
             kind
             of
             flesh
             ;
             which
             gross
             Error
             shall
             be
             (
             in
             its
             proper
             place
             )
             considered
             :
             in
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             this
             Disputants
             more
             lax
             and
             general
             expressions
             shall
             receive
             some
             Answers
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             I
             do
             acknowledge
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             [
             Word
             ]
             took
             flesh
             of
             the
             Virgin
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             suffered
             without
             the
             Gates
             of
             Jerusalem
             ;
             howbeit
             ,
             as
             it
             comes
             from
             a
             
               Teaching
               Quaker
            
             ,
             it
             is
             undoubtedly
             no
             other
             ,
             then
             
             a
             deceitful
             shifting
             of
             the
             matter
             in
             question
             :
             yet
             I
             am
             ready
             to
             grant
             ,
             that
             
               F.
               E.
            
             and
             his
             Partners
             may
             believe
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             Histories
             mention
             )
             took
             flesh
             ,
             and
             was
             born
             of
             the
             
               Virgin
               Mary
            
             ,
             and
             suffered
             death
             without
             the
             Gates
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             about
             sixteen
             hundred
             years
             ago
             :
             Alas
             ,
             how
             many
             Turks
             and
             Jews
             are
             there
             that
             know
             and
             believe
             all
             this
             ;
             yet
             they
             do
             no
             more
             believe
             
               Jesus
               of
               Nazereth
            
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             and
             only
             Saviour
             ,
             then
             a
             Teaching
             ,
             Seducing
             Quaker
             doth
             :
             Nay
             ,
             such
             a
             Quaker
             attributes
             no
             more
             soul
             saving
             Merit
             to
             the
             holy
             Body
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             body
             of
             a
             Turk
             or
             a
             Jew
             :
             Therefore
             it
             s
             not
             safe
             to
             put
             any
             other
             construction
             upon
             his
             acknowledgement
             above
             ,
             then
             a
             deceitful
             shifting
             the
             business
             in
             hand
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             thereby
             the
             more
             easily
             hoodwink
             the
             Hearer
             ;
             for
             his
             Discourse
             had
             no
             other
             tendency
             ,
             then
             to
             make
             us
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             true
             Christ
             and
             Saviour
             was
             only
             in
             (
             not
             at
             all
             of
             )
             the
             body
             of
             Christs
             flesh
             :
          
           
             2.
             
             I
             do
             again
             acknowledge
             with
             him
             ,
             sc
             .
             That
             the
             effects
             of
             Christs
             death
             and
             sufferings
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             inwardly
             witnessed
             ,
             as
             received
             within
             us
             :
             And
             if
             so
             ,
             then
             there
             must
             be
             a
             cause
             of
             these
             effects
             inwardly
             received
             ,
             as
             previous
             and
             anticedent
             to
             them
             ,
             
               to
               wit
            
             ,
             The
             death
             and
             sufferings
             of
             the
             one
             Man
             Jesus
             Christ
             (
             as
             in
             the
             third
             Argument
             )
             which
             is
             therefore
             necessarily
             finished
             ,
             and
             perfected
             already
             by
             the
             one
             crucified
             body
             of
             Jesus
             of
             Nazareth
             ,
             upon
             the
             Cross
             (
             without
             us
             )
             for
             us
             ;
             which
             in
             right
             reason
             must
             needs
             be
             ,
             before
             the
             effects
             thereof
             could
             be
             revealed
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             so
             inwardly
             witnessed
             ;
             though
             this
             were
             the
             thing
             I
             argued
             for
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             strongly
             opposed
             by
             them
             all
             ,
             (
             as
             may
             afterwards
             appear
             )
             making
             those
             effects
             within
             them
             ,
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             and
             their
             only
             Saviour
             .
          
           
             Now
             I
             proceed
             to
             the
             Texts
             of
             Scripture
             repeated
             by
             
               F.
               E.
            
             which
             shall
             be
             considered
             in
             order
             as
             he
             uttered
             them
             .
          
           
             John
             1.
             9.
             
             
               That
               was
               the
               true
               Light
               ,
               which
               lighteneth
               every
               man
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               World
               :
            
             This
             Scripture
             he
             more
             especially
             insisted
             on
             ,
             to
             prove
             Christ
             to
             be
             that
             true
             Light
             ,
             and
             that
             Light
             to
             be
             the
             only
             Saviour
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             is
             in
             every
             man
             ,
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             world
             :
             whence
             he
             Argued
             ,
             that
             a
             Quakers
             pretended
             Saviour
             within
             him
             ,
             is
             the
             true
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             false
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
             It
             s
             true
             ,
             that
             by
             [
             Light
             ]
             in
             that
             place
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             and
             our
             only
             Saviour
             ,
             is
             meant
             ,
             Iohn
             1.
             29.
             and
             although
             it
             be
             likewise
             true
             ,
             (
             in
             a
             true
             sence
             )
             that
             every
             man
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             enlightened
             by
             Christ
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             with
             reason
             )
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             the
             
               Eternal
               Word
            
             that
             made
             the
             World
             :
             yet
             ,
             the
             Evangilist
             hath
             not
             in
             that
             Text
             asserted
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             Light
             (
             or
             enlightening
             )
             in
             every
             Man
             ,
             as
             he
             cometh
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             and
             our
             only
             Saviour
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             thou
             hast
             plainly
             and
             openly
             belied
             that
             holy
             Man
             Io●r
             ,
             
             in
             saying
             of
             him
             as
             above
             ,
             
               that
               he
               so
               witnessed
            
             ;
             Namely
             ,
             that
             the
             Light
             ,
             (
             or
             inlighting
             )
             in
             every
             Man
             ,
             as
             he
             comes
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             is
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Mans
             only
             Saviour
             :
             for
             ,
             this
             Evangelist
             witnesseth
             otherwis●
             ,
             as
             (
             in
             ver
             .
             30
             29.
             )
             he
             evidently
             affirms
             the
             Light
             (
             in
             ver
             .
             9.
             )
             to
             be
             the
             Man
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             as
             such
             ,
             he
             never
             was
             (
             nor
             can
             be
             )
             in
             any
             man
             :
             so
             witnesseth
             the
             
               Witness
               bearer
            
             ,
             whom
             we
             are
             to
             believe
             ,
             before
             a
             
               Seducing
               Quaker
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Thou
             (
             
               F.
               E.
            
             )
             didst
             in
             thy
             Discourse
             effectually
             affirm
             Christ
             to
             be
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             the
             Light
             in
             every
             Man
             to
             be
             the
             Christ
             ,
             implying
             thereby
             ,
             sc
             .
             what
             might
             be
             truly
             spoken
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             might
             be
             also
             so
             spoken
             of
             the
             other
             :
             here
             hence
             then
             it
             must
             follow
             ,
             that
             the
             Light
             within
             a
             Quaker
             ,
             was
             born
             in
             Bethlehem
             ,
             laid
             in
             a
             Manger
             ,
             hanged
             upon
             a
             Tree
             ,
             and
             gave
             up
             the
             Ghost
             ;
             all
             these
             were
             truly
             and
             properly
             spoken
             of
             the
             true
             Christ
             (
             
               who
               is
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               World
               :
            
             Now
             ,
             what
             can
             be
             more
             absurd
             and
             ●alse
             ,
             then
             to
             affirm
             these
             things
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             in
             every
             man
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             World
             by
             natural
             Generation
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             being
             an
             Enlightning
             which
             is
             communicated
             (
             as
             in
             ver
             .
             9.
             )
             to
             every
             man
             that
             comes
             into
             the
             World
             (
             which
             comprehends
             both
             Elect
             ,
             and
             Reprobate
             )
             But
             the
             true
             Christ
             is
             not
             in
             Reprobates
             (
             2
             Cor
             ,
             13.
             5
             
             :
             )
             Therefore
             the
             true
             Christ
             is
             not
             (
             as
             in
             your
             sence
             )
             in
             every
             man
             that
             comes
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             consequently
             not
             in
             
               Teaching
               ,
               Seducing
               Quakers
            
             .
          
           
             Text
             2d
             .
             1
             Tim
             3.
             16.
             
             
               Great
               is
               the
               mystery
               of
               godliness
               ,
               God
               was
               manifest
               in
               the
               flesh
               .
            
             Hence
             ,
             he
             (
             
               F.
               E.
            
             )
             inferr'd
             that
             the
             Godhead
             only
             ,
             as
             manifest
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             is
             the
             true
             Christ
             and
             only
             Saviour
             ;
             and
             withal
             he
             effectually
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Light
             in
             every
             man
             that
             comes
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             (
             as
             it
             is
             manifest
             in
             every
             man
             )
             i●
             the
             same
             Christ
             (
             sc
             .
             the
             Godhead
             )
             and
             as
             in
             the
             body
             of
             Christs
             flesh
             ,
             so
             in
             the
             body
             of
             every
             mans
             flesh
             (
             
               i.
               e.
               God
               manifest
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             sc
             .
             flesh
             indefinitely
             )
             And
             so
             by
             a
             consequence
             of
             his
             own
             Blaspheming
             ,
             
               a
               Quakers
               pretended
               Saviour
               within
               him
               ,
               is
               the
               true
               ,
               not
               the
               false
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             Answ
             .
             Nothing
             can
             be
             more
             evident
             then
             that
             this
             Disputant
             would
             ,
             have
             had
             the
             Hearers
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             Godhead
             (
             as
             distinct
             from
             Christs
             being
             a
             man
             )
             is
             the
             true
             Christ
             and
             only
             Saviour
             :
             Surely
             this
             is
             new
             Divinity
             ;
             which
             is
             diffe●ing
             and
             qui●e
             another
             Gospel
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             as
             in
             (
             Mat.
             16.
             16.
             )
             Thou
             (
             not
             the
             Godhead
             alo●e
             in
             thee
             )
             But
             thou
             (
             the
             son
             of
             Man
             ,
             ver
             .
             13.
             )
             art
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             living
             God.
             
          
           
             Again
             ,
             after
             Christs
             Ascention
             and
             Glorification
             in
             Heaven
             above
             ,
             the
             Apostles
             confess
             him
             ,
             in
             hese
             words
             ,
             (
             
               Act.
               2.
               36.
               )
               Let
               al
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
               know
               assaredly
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               made
               that
               same
               Iesus
            
             (
             not
             the
             Godhead
             only
             manifest
             in
             Jesus
             ,
             but
             )
             
               that
               same
               Iesus
               ,
               whom
               〈◊〉
               crucified
               both
               
               Lord
               and
               Christ
               :
            
             consider
             I
             pray
             ,
             did
             the
             Iews
             ever
             crucifie
             your
             feigned
             Godhead-light
             within
             :
             I
             could
             heartily
             wish
             ,
             that
             all
             ye
             would
             feelingly
             lay
             to
             heart
             ,
             what
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             saith
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             (
             
               Luk.
               12.
               8
               ,
               9.
               )
               Whosoever
               shall
               confess
               me
            
             (
             not
             the
             Godhead
             only
             in
             me
             ,
             but
             me
             )
             
               before
               Men
               ,
               him
               shall
               the
               Son
               of
               Man
               also
               confess
               before
               the
               Angels
               of
               God
               :
               But
               he
               that
               denieth
               me
            
             (
             the
             Son
             of
             Man
             )
             
               shall
               be
               denied
               before
               the
               Angels
               of
               God
               :
            
             Thus
             the
             Holy
             Apostles
             confessed
             before
             men
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             (
             
               Iesus
               of
               Nazareth
            
             )
             to
             be
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             and
             their
             only
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Faith
             thereof
             ,
             they
             both
             lived
             and
             died
             .
          
           
             
               F.
               E.
            
             Let
             me
             ask
             thee
             this
             question
             :
             sc
             .
             If
             the
             Godhead
             of
             the
             Son
             (
             considered
             as
             distinct
             from
             his
             being
             a
             Man
             )
             be
             the
             true
             Christ
             and
             Saviour
             ;
             how
             ,
             or
             to
             whom
             was
             he
             manifested
             ?
             its
             impossible
             to
             imagine
             ,
             that
             the
             Godhead
             (
             which
             is
             invisible
             and
             incomprehensible
             )
             can
             be
             manifested
             to
             the
             external
             senses
             of
             men
             ;
             But
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             and
             our
             only
             Saviour
             ,
             was
             thus
             Manifested
             ;
             as
             it
             is
             witnessed
             by
             Christs
             faithful
             Apostles
             (
             sc
             .
             in
             1
             
               Ioh.
               chap.
               1.
               ver
            
             .
             1.
             2
             ,
             3.
             )
             there
             ,
             speaking
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             personally
             God
             man
             ,
             they
             declare
             ;
             
               That
               which
               was
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               heard
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               seen
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               looked
               upon
               ,
               and
               our
               hands
               have
               handled
               of
               the
               word
               of
               life
               .
            
          
           
             Note
             here
             ,
             that
             the
             blessed
             Apostles
             testifie
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             heard
             and
             seen
             Jesus
             Christ
             (
             the
             true
             and
             only
             Saviour
             )
             looking
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             handled
             him
             ,
             by
             being
             in
             his
             Company
             :
             But
             as
             for
             your
             Idol
             (
             light-Christ
             )
             it
             was
             never
             visible
             ,
             but
             ever
             invisible
             ;
             for
             ye
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             within
             only
             ,
             so
             that
             (
             call
             it
             what
             ye
             will
             )
             you
             ,
             nor
             any
             man
             else
             ,
             can
             say
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             except
             a
             Whimsey
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             l●t
             it
             be
             considered
             ,
             how
             these
             words
             (
             
               God
               was
               manifested
               in
               the
               flesh
            
             )
             are
             explained
             by
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             (
             
               Joh.
               2.
               11
               
               )
               This
               beginning
               of
               Miracles
               did
               Iesus
               in
               Cana
               of
               Galilee
               ,
               and
               manifested
               forth
               his
               glory
            
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             his
             Godhead
             to
             Faith
             )
             By
             this
             Miracle
             (
             of
             turning
             water
             into
             wine
             )
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Godhead
             was
             manifested
             in
             the
             ho●y
             of
             his
             Flesh
             :
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             did
             by
             that
             (
             and
             other
             Miracles
             which
             he
             wrought
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Beholders
             )
             make
             it
             manifest
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             true
             man
             in
             one
             person
             :
             (
             which
             is
             so
             great
             a
             Mystery
             ,
             that
             neither
             Saints
             nor
             Angels
             are
             able
             to
             comprehend
             it
             )
             this
             is
             indeed
             the
             genuine
             sense
             of
             that
             Scripture
             ,
             [
             sc
             .
             
               Great
               is
               the
               Mystery
               ,
               God
               was
               manifest
               in
               the
               flesh
               .
            
             ]
             And
             to
             force
             it
             to
             speak
             otherwise
             ,
             is
             a
             most
             wretched
             and
             sinful
             wresting
             of
             the
             Text
             ;
             but
             the
             Disputant
             being
             as
             bold
             as
             blind
             ,
             added
             as
             aforesaid
             ;
             
               viz.
               That
               to
               Preach
               any
               other
               Gospel
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               accursed
            
             ;
             meaning
             ,
             to
             preach
             otherwise
             ,
             then
             that
             the
             Godhead
             only
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             (
             all
             mankind
             fl●sh
             )
             to
             be
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             and
             only
             Saviour
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             accursed
             ;
             these
             words
             were
             (
             being
             his
             third
             Text
             of
             
             Scripture
             )
             repeated
             by
             him
             ;
             shall
             now
             be
             considered
             ,
             whether
             wrested
             or
             no.
             
          
           
             Tent
             3d.
             Gal.
             1.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             If
             any
             Man
             Preach
             any
             other
             Gospel
             unto
             you
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             we
             have
             Preached
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             ye
             have
             received
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             accursed
             .
          
           
             Ans
             .
             I
             pray
             thee
             Frances
             ,
             what
             was
             the
             Name
             of
             that
             Apostle
             ,
             who
             preached
             the
             Godhead
             (
             as
             distinct
             from
             Christs
             Manhood
             )
             to
             be
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             and
             only
             Saviour
             ?
             oh
             ,
             thou
             poor
             ,
             filly
             man
             ,
             was
             there
             ever
             (
             or
             will
             there
             ever
             be
             )
             remission
             of
             sins
             Preached
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             by
             and
             through
             the
             one
             Man
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             Heb.
             10.
             29.
             saith
             (
             in
             effect
             )
             to
             Preach
             otherwise
             ,
             
               is
               to
               despite
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
               ,
            
             even
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             
               Rom.
               5.
               15.
               
               Much
               more
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               gift
               by
               Grace
               ,
               which
               is
               by
               one
               Man
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               hath
               abounded
               unto
               many
               :
            
             I
             shall
             let
             this
             pass
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             proceed
             to
             a
             consideration
             of
             the
             Text
             it self
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             our
             so
             doing
             ,
             this
             Question
             doth
             necessarily
             arise
             :
          
           
             Quest
             .
             What
             was
             the
             Gospel
             that
             Paul
             Preached
             ?
          
           
             Answ
             .
             He
             Preached
             the
             
               Faith
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Faith
             )
             
               which
               once
               he
               destroyed
               and
               persecuted
               ,
            
             Gal.
             1.
             23.
             
             Now
             ,
             the
             Faith
             which
             Paul
             once
             persecuted
             was
             ,
             the
             Faith
             of
             believing
             in
             Jesus
             of
             Nazareth
             the
             man
             approved
             of
             God
             among
             the
             people
             ,
             Act.
             2.
             22.
             to
             be
             the
             true
             Christ
             and
             our
             only
             Saviour
             ;
             then
             by
             good
             consequence
             the
             Gospel
             which
             the
             Apostle
             Preached
             ,
             was
             to
             believe
             in
             the
             Name
             Jesus
             Christ
             of
             Nazareth
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             &
             our
             only
             Saviour
             (
             and
             Justifier
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             without
             the
             works
             of
             Law
             in
             or
             by
             us
             .
             )
          
           
             To
             clear
             this
             Answer
             yet
             a
             little
             further
             ,
             let
             Pauls
             own
             Confession
             be
             observed
             ,
             
               Act.
               22.
               4.
               
               And
               I
               Persecuted
               this
               way
            
             (
             namely
             ,
             of
             believing
             in
             Jesus
             of
             Nazareth
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             true
             Christ
             and
             only
             Saviour
             )
             
               unto
               the
               Death
               ,
               binding
               an●d
               delivering
               into
               the
               Prisons
               both
               Men
               and
               Women
               ,
            
             ver
             .
             7.
             
             
               And
               I
               heard
               a
               voice
               ,
               saying
               unto
               me
               ,
               Saul
               ,
               Saul
               ,
               why
               persecutest
               thou
               me
               ?
            
             ver
             .
             8.
             
             
               And
               I
               answered
               ,
               who
               art
               thou
               Lord
               ?
               and
               he
               said
               unto
               me
               ,
               I
               am
               Jesus
               of
               Nazareth
               (
               not
               the
               Godhead
               only
               in
               Jesus
               of
               
                 Nazareth
                 )
                 whom
                 thou
                 Persecutest
              
               :
            
             Furthermore
             ,
             at
             ver
             .
             14.
             
             
               And
               he
               (
               Ananias
               )
               said
               the
               God
               of
               our
               Fathers
               hath
               chosen
               thee
               (
               Paul
               )
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               know
               his
               will
               ,
               and
               see
               that
               just
               one
               ,
               and
               shouldest
               hear
               the
               voice
               of
               his
               mouth
               ,
            
             ver
             .
             15.
             
             
               For
               thou
               shalt
               be
               a
               witness
               unto
               all
               men
               ,
               of
               what
               thou
               hast
               seen
               and
               heard
               .
            
          
           
             And
             accordingly
             the
             Apostle
             did
             bear
             open
             and
             abundant
             witness
             to
             that
             just
             one
             ,
             (
             even
             
               Jesus
               of
               Nazareth
            
             to
             be
             the
             true
             Christ
             and
             our
             only
             Saviour
             )
             This
             great
             T●uth
             is
             yet
             further
             evident
             ,
             in
             the
             
               13th
               .
               Chapter
               of
               the
               Acts
               ,
               ver
               .
            
             23.
             
             
               Of
               this
               Mans
               (
               Davids
               )
               Seed
               ,
               hath
               God
               according
               
               to
               his
               promise
               raised
               unto
               Israel
               ,
               a
               Saviour
               Jesus
               ;
               him
               (
               ver
               .
               27.
               
               They
               (
               sc
               .
               The
               Rulers
               in
               Ierusalem
               )
               condemned
               ,
               ver
               .
               28.
               and
               slew
               ,
               and
               took
               him
               down
               from
               the
               tree
               ,
               and
               ver
               .
               29
               ,
               laid
               him
               in
               a
               Sepulchre
               :
               But
               ver
               .
               30.
               
               God
               raised
               him
               from
               the
               dead
               ;
               and
               he
               was
               ver
               .
               31.
               seen
               many
               dayes
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               came
               up
               with
               him
               ,
               from
               Galilee
               to
               Ierusalem
               ,
               who
               are
               his
               witnesses
               to
               the
               People
               ;
               That
               through
               this
               [
               Man
               ]
               (
               not
               the
               Godhead
               only
               in
               the
               Man
               )
               is
               preached
               unto
               you
               the
               forgiveness
               o●
               sins
               ;
               and
               by
               him
               (
               this
               Man
               )
               all
               that
               Believe
               are
               justified
               from
               all
               things
               ,
            
             ver
             .
             38.
             39.
             
          
           
             Against
             the
             blessed
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             unbelieving
             Iews
             were
             (
             as
             ye
             Teaching
             Quakers
             are
             )
             
               filled
               with
               envy
               ,
               and
               spake
               against
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               were
               spoken
               by
            
             Paul
             ,
             
               contradicting
               and
               Blaspheming
            
             ,
             ver
             .
             45.
             hereupon
             ,
             ver
             .
             46.
             
             Paul
             and
             Barnabas
             
               waxed
               bold
            
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               Seeing
               ye
               put
            
             [
             It
             ]
             (
             sc
             .
             Faith
             in
             the
             Man
             Jesus
             Christ
             of
             Nazareth
             ,
             slain
             and
             raised
             from
             the
             dead
             )
             
               from
               you
               ,
               and
               judge
            
             (
             O
             ,
             Seducing
             Quakers
             read
             and
             tremble
             )
             
               your selves
               unworthy
               of
               everlasting
               life
            
             .
          
           
             Here
             hence
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             plain
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostles
             Preached
             Faith
             in
             Jesus
             of
             Nazareth
             a
             Man
             (
             not
             the
             Godhead
             only
             in
             the
             Man
             )
             approved
             of
             God
             among
             the
             People
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             true
             Christ
             and
             our
             only
             Saviour
             ;
             But
             never
             did
             they
             (
             nor
             any
             of
             the
             Apostles
             of
             God
             )
             Preach
             Faith
             only
             in
             the
             Godhead
             (
             distinct
             from
             Christs
             Manhood
             )
             to
             be
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             and
             only
             Saviour
             ;
             against
             this
             
               New
               coined
            
             Doctrine
             ,
             no●
             only
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             but
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             himself
             bears
             express
             witness
             ,
             as
             in
             
               Act.
               5.
               30
               ,
               31
               ,
               32.
               
               The
               God
               of
               our
               Fathers
               raised
               up
               Iesus
               ,
               whom
               ye
               slew
               and
               hanged
               upon
               a
               tree
               ,
               him
               hath
               God
               exalted
               with
               his
               right
               hand
               to
               be
               a
               Prince
               and
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               for
               to
               give
               repentance
               and
               forgiveness
               of
               Sins
               ,
               and
               we
            
             (
             the
             Apostles
             )
             
               are
               his
               witnesses
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               also
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
          
           
             The
             whole
             is
             ,
             If
             any
             Man
             Preach
             any
             other
             Gospel
             ,
             then
             what
             the
             Apostle
             Preached
             ,
             he
             is
             accursed
             ;
             But
             ye
             (
             Teaching
             and
             Seducing
             Quakers
             )
             do
             plainly
             Preach
             another
             Gospel
             ;
             therefore
             ye
             that
             Preach
             it
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             receive
             it
             ,
             are
             accursed
             ,
             by
             the
             Testimony
             of
             Gods
             own
             Spirit
             ,
             Gal.
             1.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             And
             consequently
             thou
             
               F.
               E.
            
             hast
             wrested
             that
             (
             as
             other
             )
             Text
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             (
             without
             Repentance
             )
             will
             be
             to
             thy
             destruction
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             The
             words
             of
             the
             
               fourth
               Scripture
            
             (
             which
             he
             repeated
             with
             more
             then
             ordinary
             state
             and
             confidence
             )
             comes
             next
             to
             be
             considered
             :
          
           
             4th
             Text.
             Rom.
             10.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             But
             the
             righteousness
             which
             is
             of
             Faith
             ,
             speaketh
             on
             this
             wife
             ,
             say
             not
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             who
             shall
             ascend
             into
             Heaven
             )
             that
             is
             to
             bring
             Christ
             down
             from
             above
             )
             or
             ,
             who
             shall
             descend
             into
             the
             deep
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             bring
             up
             Christ
             again
             from
             the
             〈◊〉
             :
             But
             what
             saith
             it
             ,
             
               The
               Word
               is
               nigh
               thee
               ,
               even
               in
               thy
               mouth
               ,
               and
               in
               thy
               hear●
               that
               
               it
               ,
               the
               word
               of
               Faith
               ,
               which
               we
               Preach
               .
            
          
           
             Answ
             .
             1.
             
             Though
             the
             fifth
             and
             ninth
             verses
             ,
             doth
             essentially
             appertain
             to
             the
             verses
             above
             ,
             yet
             he
             made
             no
             mention
             of
             either
             of
             them
             ;
             their
             omission
             being
             for
             his
             turn
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             I
             do
             not
             apprehend
             how
             those
             verses
             do
             answer
             the
             Arguments
             (
             or
             any
             one
             of
             them
             )
             which
             proved
             
               a
               Quakers
               pretended
               Saviour
               within
               him
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               false
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Devil
            
             ;
             nor
             how
             they
             prove
             their
             preterded
             Saviour
             within
             to
             be
             the
             true
             Christ
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             For
             the
             right
             understanding
             of
             the
             above
             repeated
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             verses
             we
             must
             (
             first
             of
             all
             )
             take
             in
             the
             
               5th
               .
               verse
            
             ,
             for
             Moses
             describeth
             the
             righteousness
             which
             is
             of
             the
             L●w
             ,
             
               that
               the
               man
               that
               doth
               these
               things
               ,
               shall
               live
               by
               them
               ,
            
             Lev.
             1●
             .
             5.
             so
             that
             ,
             in
             these
             Verses
             ,
             the
             
               Apostle
               Paul
            
             compare
             the
             righteousness
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Faith
             together
             :
             and
             thereby
             shews
             that
             the
             righteousness
             of
             the
             Law
             is
             not
             only
             uncertain
             ,
             but
             also
             Rom.
             8.
             3
             impossible
             ;
             but
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Faith
             ,
             is
             both
             certain
             and
             possible
             :
             For
             1.
             
             It
             doth
             forbid
             all
             doubting
             about
             eternal
             life
             ,
             because
             Christ
             is
             ascended
             up
             into
             Heaven
             for
             us
             ,
             in
             our
             room
             and
             stead
             .
             2.
             
             It
             forbids
             all
             fear
             of
             being
             tormented
             in
             Hell
             ;
             because
             Christ
             being
             risen
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             hath
             overcome
             eternal
             death
             for
             us
             ,
             in
             our
             place
             and
             stead
             (
             being
             our
             surety
             )
             which
             is
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             if
             Paul
             had
             said
             ,
             The
             righteousness
             of
             Faith
             ,
             fetcheth
             a
             remedy
             against
             doubts
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             for
             that
             Christ
             is
             personally
             ascended
             up
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             hath
             taken
             possession
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             our
             Names
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             maketh
             intercession
             for
             us
             ;
             (
             
               Heb.
               6.
               20.
               
               Chap.
            
             7.
             25.
             
             )
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             (
             as
             truly
             so
             it
             is
             )
             we
             must
             then
             deny
             Christs
             Ascention
             (
             which
             is
             to
             bring
             him
             down
             from
             above
             )
             if
             we
             doubt
             or
             question
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             how
             to
             be
             saved
             :
          
           
             And
             as
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Faith
             ,
             is
             a
             remedy
             against
             Doubts
             of
             Salvation
             :
             so
             ,
             is
             it
             also
             against
             fears
             of
             Condemnation
             :
             For
             ,
             if
             Christ
             have
             dyed
             ,
             and
             be
             raised
             from
             [
             
               the
               deep
            
             ]
             the
             Grave
             ,
             then
             hath
             he
             thereby
             gotten
             the
             Victory
             over
             S●n
             ,
             Death
             ,
             Hell
             ,
             and
             Satan
             :
             therefore
             to
             ●ear
             condemnation
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             else
             ,
             but
             to
             deny
             Christs
             death
             ,
             or
             descertion
             into
             the
             Deep
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             to
             bring
             him
             back
             again
             to
             the
             Cross
             and
             Grave
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             
               Apostle
               Paul
            
             in
             these
             verses
             ,
             gives
             us
             a
             plain
             Interpretation
             ,
             of
             what
             Moses
             had
             elegantly
             propounded
             by
             a
             figure
             ,
             in
             Deut.
             30.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             from
             whence
             we
             are
             taught
             ,
             that
             both
             Moses
             and
             Paul
             presupposed
             a
             twofold
             pressure
             upon
             the
             Spirits
             of
             sinners
             ,
             as
             1.
             
             How
             they
             may
             enter
             into
             Heaven
             :
             And
             2.
             
             How
             they
             may
             avoid
             Hell
             ,
             these
             two
             Moses
             and
             Paul
             (
             inspired
             of
             God
             )
             do
             shew
             ,
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             by
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Faith
             ;
             the
             first
             is
             removed
             ,
             because
             we
             believe
             the
             Ascertion
             of
             Christ
             is
             to
             Heaven
             for
             us
             :
             and
             the
             second
             also
             ,
             because
             we
             believe
             Christs
             Resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             for
             us
             ;
             whereby
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             
             demonstrated
             his
             victory
             over
             hell
             ,
             death
             ,
             &c.
             in
             our
             room
             and
             names
             .
             It
             may
             hence
             be
             safely
             argued
             ,
             that
             both
             Moses
             and
             Paul
             do
             conclude
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             man
             seeks
             justification
             by
             the
             righteousness
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             (
             as
             most
             Quakers
             do
             )
             he
             must
             needs
             be
             in
             continual
             fear
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             despair
             of
             Heaven
             :
             But
             he
             that
             (
             through
             
               Free
               grace
            
             )
             believeth
             that
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             is
             risen
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             ascended
             up
             into
             heaven
             for
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             place
             and
             stead
             ,
             is
             freed
             from
             both
             .
          
           
             The
             sum
             of
             all
             ,
             is
             this
             :
             Namely
             ,
             That
             Jesus
             Christ
             rose
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             ascended
             up
             into
             heaven
             for
             us
             :
             and
             before
             either
             (
             which
             must
             be
             implied
             )
             lived
             and
             died
             for
             us
             :
             But
             ,
             he
             that
             believes
             not
             the
             Descention
             ,
             and
             the
             Ascention
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             for
             him
             ,
             but
             seeketh
             Justification
             by
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             he
             doth
             (
             in
             effect
             )
             deny
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             Ascention
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             which
             to
             do
             ,
             were
             (
             as
             much
             as
             in
             him
             lies
             )
             to
             bring
             Christ
             down
             from
             above
             ,
             and
             likewise
             to
             bring
             him
             up
             again
             from
             the
             deep
             .
             Now
             tell
             me
             Frances
             ,
             whither
             these
             verses
             sc
             .
             the
             6th
             .
             and
             7th
             .
             so
             triumphingly
             repeated
             by
             thee
             ,
             do
             not
             plainly
             prove
             ,
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             and
             our
             only
             Saviour
             to
             be
             in
             heaven
             ,
             above
             us
             :
             surely
             nothing
             can
             be
             more
             clearly
             proved
             ,
             and
             consequently
             (
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             alledged
             by
             thee
             )
             
               A
               Quakers
               pretended
               Saviour
               within
               him
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               true
               but
               the
               false
               Christ
               :
            
          
           
             2.
             
             As
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Faith
             is
             certain
             ,
             from
             the
             6th
             .
             and
             7th
             :
             Verses
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             possible
             from
             the
             8th
             .
             verse
             which
             comes
             now
             (
             in
             like
             manner
             )
             under
             consideration
             .
          
           
             Ver.
             8.
             
             But
             what
             saith
             [
             It
             ,
             ]
             (
             
               meaning
               ,
               the
               righteousness
               of
               Faith
            
             )
             the
             Word
             is
             nigh
             thee
             ,
             even
             in
             they
             mouth
             ,
             and
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             
               that
               is
               the
               Word
               of
               Faith
               which
               we
               Preach
               .
            
          
           
             Ver.
             9.
             
             That
             if
             thou
             shalt
             confess
             with
             thy
             mouth
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             shalt
             believe
             in
             thine
             heart
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             raised
             him
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             be
             saved
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
             Touching
             the
             
               8th
               .
               verse
            
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             Queries
             ,
             which
             require
             Solutions
             .
          
           
             Qu.
             1
             What
             is
             meant
             by
             Righteousness
             of
             Faith
             ?
          
           
             
               Sol.
               1.
               
               By
               Righteousness
            
             ,
             is
             meant
             ,
             that
             righteousness
             which
             obtains
             acceptance
             ,
             justification
             and
             salvation
             with
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             righteousness
             alone
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             of
             Nazareth
             ,
             which
             he
             wrought
             out
             in
             his
             own
             personal-Obedience
             and
             Sufferings
             (
             1600
             years
             since
             )
             upon
             the
             Cross
             .
             2.
             
             
               By
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               Faith
            
             ,
             is
             meant
             a
             right
             believing
             in
             the
             alone
             righteousness
             of
             this
             Jesus
             of
             Nazareth
             for
             acceptance
             ,
             justification
             ,
             and
             salvation
             with
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Qu.
               2.
               
               What
            
             ,
             by
             the
             word
             Faith
             ?
          
           
             Sol.
             We
             are
             to
             understand
             ,
             an
             Evangelical
             (
             not
             legal
             )
             word
             :
             for
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             word
             of
             Faith
             ,
             the
             same
             with
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Faith
             above
             defined
             ,
             
             and
             which
             agrees
             with
             the
             Apostles
             Explication
             ,
             ver
             .
             8.
             
             That
             is
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             the
             Word
             of
             Faith
             which
             we
             Preach
             ;
             now
             the
             Apostles
             Preached
             no
             other
             word
             of
             Faith
             ,
             then
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Faith
             afore
             expressed
             ,
             (
             and
             confirmed
             by
             the
             four
             Arguments
             )
             besides
             ,
             there
             are
             other
             Scriptures
             of
             infallible
             truth
             ,
             evidencing
             the
             same
             :
             as
             
               Rom.
               1.
               ver
               .
               1.
               
               Separate
               unto
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             ver
             .
             3.
             
             
               Concerning
               his
               Son
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord
               ,
            
             ver
             .
             4.
             
             
               Declared
               to
               be
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               with
               power
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               spirit
               of
               holiness
               ,
               by
               the
               resurrection
               from
               the
               dead
               :
            
             Likewise
             in
             Chap.
             4.
             25.
             
             
               Who
               was
               delivered
            
             ,
             (
             i.
             e.
             to
             death
             )
             
               for
               our
               offences
               ,
               and
               was
               raised
               up
               again
               for
               our
               Justification
               :
            
             And
             in
             1
             
               Cor.
               15.
               1.
               
               I
               declare
               unto
               you
               ,
               the
               Gospel
               which
               I
               Preached
               unto
               you
               :
            
             What
             was
             that
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             tells
             us
             ?
             
               ver
               .
               3.
               how
               that
               Christ
               died
               for
               our
               sins
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               .
            
             ver
             .
             4.
             
             
               And
               that
               he
               was
               buried
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               rose
               again
               the
               third
               day
               according
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
            
             the
             last
             mentioned
             Scriptures
             do
             illustrate
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             word
             of
             Faith
             preached
             (
             in
             the
             abovesaid
             verses
             6.
             8.
             
             )
             and
             therefore
             cannot
             possibly
             be
             understood
             for
             a
             Quakers
             pretended
             Saviour
             within
             him
             (
             as
             this
             
               Disputant
               F.
               E.
            
             would
             make
             us
             believe
             .
             )
          
           
             Qu.
             3.
             
             How
             is
             this
             Preached
             Word
             (
             
               or
               righteousness
            
             )
             of
             Faith
             ,
             said
             to
             be
             night
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             mouth
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             It
             s
             resolved
             by
             the
             Apostle
             in
             ver
             .
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             
               That
               if
               thou
               shalt
               confess
               with
               thy
               mouth
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               shalt
               believe
               in
               thine
               heart
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               raised
               him
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               be
               saved
               .
            
             That
             is
             to
             say
             ;
             the
             Word
             of
             Faith
             preached
             ,
             is
             nigh
             in
             our
             mouths
             :
             when
             we
             confess
             before
             men
             ,
             sc
             .
             That
             we
             believe
             that
             that
             righteousness
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             accepted
             of
             God
             ,
             justified
             and
             saved
             ,
             is
             the
             only
             righteousness
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             of
             Nazareth
             ,
             which
             he
             wrought
             out
             in
             his
             personal
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             sufferings
             upon
             the
             Cross
             (
             without
             us
             )
             for
             us
             :
             And
             it
             is
             nigh
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             when
             this
             confession
             proceeds
             from
             a
             right
             perswasion
             ingrafted
             an
             planted
             in
             our
             hearts
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             Faith
             ,
             as
             it
             s
             testified
             by
             Paul
             ,
             ver
             .
             10.
             
             For
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               with
               the
               heart
               man
               believeth
               unto
               righteousness
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             unto
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Faith
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             of
             Nazareth
             )
             ver
             6.
             
             
               And
               with
               the
               mouth
               Confession
               (
               sc
               .
            
             of
             the
             same
             righteousness
             )
             
               is
               made
               unto
               Salvation
            
             .
             Thus
             according
             to
             the
             command
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             of
             
               Nazareth
               ,
               Iohn
            
             5.
             39.
             
             I
             have
             (
             as
             ye
             may
             see
             )
             searched
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             Solution
             here
             asserted
             ;
             but
             where
             do
             ye
             ,
             
               Teaching
               Quakers
            
             ,
             search
             son
             your
             Gospel
             word
             of
             Faith
             :
             surely
             ,
             not
             in
             th●
             Scriptures
             of
             Truth
             without
             ,
             but
             at
             your
             Oracle
             (
             that
             Idol-Light
             tender
             part
             )
             within
             ,
             which
             ye
             falsly
             call
             the
             
               Everlasting
               Gospel
            
             ,
             and
             
               Eternal
               Word
            
             ,
             which
             ,
             (
             as
             ye
             affirm
             )
             was
             never
             made
             flesh
             contrary
             to
             
               Ioh.
               1.
               ver
               .
               14.
               
               O
               thou
               Idol
               light
               within
               ,
               let
               me
               tell
               thee
               ,
               though
               many
               Antichrists
               have
               done
               villanously
               ,
               yet
               thou
               in
               villanies
               surmount
               them
               all
               :
            
             For
             as
             Jerusalem
             once
             justified
             Sodom
             ;
             so
             ,
             thou
             
             Light
             within
             ,
             dost
             justifie
             the
             vilest
             Antichrists
             ,
             that
             are
             this
             day
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             for
             where
             doth
             that
             
               Teaching
               Quaker
            
             dwell
             ?
             what
             is
             his
             Name
             ?
             who
             doth
             in
             his
             heart
             believe
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             mouth
             confess
             that
             the
             righteousness
             whereby
             he
             is
             accepted
             of
             God
             ,
             justified
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             and
             saved
             ,
             is
             the
             righteousness
             alone
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             of
             Nazareth
             ,
             which
             he
             wrought
             out
             in
             his
             own
             and
             only
             personal
             obedience
             ,
             and
             sufferings
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             sixteen
             hundred
             years
             ago
             :
             or
             ,
             that
             doth
             believe
             and
             confess
             ,
             that
             God
             ,
             (
             of
             his
             
               free
               Grace
               and
               Mercy
            
             )
             giveth
             Faith
             in
             this
             righteousness
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             by
             his
             Father
             imputed
             or
             reckoned
             to
             Believers
             for
             their
             justification
             before
             God
             :
             or
             ,
             do
             believe
             and
             confess
             that
             in
             this
             reckoning
             or
             imputation
             there
             is
             a
             reality
             ;
             undoubtedly
             ,
             there
             's
             nothing
             more
             inconsistent
             (
             with
             the
             Faith
             and
             Confession
             )
             of
             
               Teaching
               Quakers
            
             ,
             then
             these
             most
             evident
             Gospel
             Principles
             of
             infallible
             Truth
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             are
             (
             as
             I
             may
             safely
             avouch
             )
             the
             greatest
             Antichrists
             (
             of
             this
             age
             )
             on
             Earth
             ,
             and
             ordained
             to
             the
             greatest
             condemnation
             ,
             
               Jude
               ver
            
             .
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             I
             do
             now
             proceed
             to
             consider
             his
             fifth
             Scripture
             ,
             alledged
             ,
             to
             prove
             
               a
               Quakers
               pretended
               ●aviour
               within
               him
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               true
               ,
               not
               the
               false
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             Text
             5.
             2
             
             Cor.
             13.
             5.
             
             Know
             ye
             not
             your
             own
             selves
             ,
             how
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             in
             you
             ,
             except
             ye
             be
             Reprobates
             .
          
           
             Ans
             .
             1.
             
             By
             the
             way
             ,
             This
             Text
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             layes
             the
             Axe
             to
             the
             root
             of
             your
             new
             coined
             Religion
             ,
             and
             wounds
             it
             to
             death
             :
             which
             may
             be
             thus
             argued
             ;
             If
             the
             light
             which
             is
             (
             by
             natural
             Generation
             )
             in
             Reprobates
             coming
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             be
             not
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             then
             the
             light
             that
             is
             in
             every
             man
             which
             comes
             into
             the
             World
             (
             by
             natural
             Generation
             )
             is
             not
             the
             true
             Christ
             :
          
           
             But
             the
             light
             which
             is
             by
             natural
             Generation
             in
             Reprobates
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             as
             above
             ,
             Ergo
             ,
             the
             light
             that
             is
             in
             every
             man
             ,
             which
             comes
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             (
             is
             not
             according
             to
             your selves
             )
             the
             true
             Christ
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             I
             Answered
             ,
             That
             this
             Text
             of
             Scripture
             understand
             ,
             not
             the
             person
             of
             Christ
             (
             as
             such
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             and
             our
             only
             Saviour
             )
             but
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Faith
             ,
             whereof
             personal
             Christ
             is
             the
             Author
             :
             for
             here
             the
             Apostle
             frames
             an
             Argument
             ,
             to
             prove
             the
             mighty
             work
             (
             or
             effect
             )
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             his
             Corinthians
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             before
             affirmed
             to
             be
             in
             them
             ,
             
               ver
               .
               3.
               
               Since
               ye
               seek
               a
               proof
               of
               Christ
               speaking
               in
               me
               ,
               which
               to
               you-ward
               is
               not
               weak
            
             (
             i.
             e.
             in
             operation
             )
             
               but
               is
            
             [
             Mighty
             ]
             
               in
               you
            
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             in
             what
             sense
             Christ
             was
             in
             Paul
             speaking
             ,
             in
             that
             same
             sense
             was
             Christ
             in
             the
             Corinthians
             :
             But
             Christ
             spake
             in
             Paul
             only
             by
             the
             might
             (
             or
             power
             )
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             mighty
             in
             you
             ,
             sc
             .
             Christs
             speaking
             in
             
               Paul
               to
               the
               Corinthians
            
             ,
             was
             [
             Mighty
             ]
             (
             an
             effect
             of
             the
             Spirit
             )
             in
             them
             This
             matter
             may
             appear
             somewhat
             clearer
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             same
             Apostle
             to
             the
             G●latians
             ,
             Gal.
             2.
             8.
             
             
               For
               he
            
             (
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             )
             
               that
               wrought
               effectually
               
               in
               Peter
               to
               the
               Apostleship
               of
               the
               Circumcision
               ,
               the
               same
               was
               mighty
               in
               me
               towards
               the
               Gentiles
               :
            
             (
             such
             were
             the
             Corinthians
             )
             The
             phrases
             (
             of
             effectual
             working
             in
             Peter
             ,
             and
             was
             mighty
             in
             Paul
             )
             do
             only
             signifie
             the
             effectual
             operation
             of
             Christs
             Spirit
             in
             both
             the
             Apostles
             :
             so
             that
             Paul
             affirming
             ,
             as
             in
             
               ver
               .
               3.
               above
            
             ,
             that
             Christ
             was
             mighty
             in
             the
             Corinthians
             ;
             it
             s
             as
             much
             as
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             Christ
             hath
             effectually
             wrought
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             mighty
             work
             of
             Faith
             in
             you
             (
             Corinthians
             )
             by
             my
             Ministry
             ;
             which
             the
             
               Apostles
               makes
               to
               be
            
             the
             proof
             of
             Christ
             speaking
             in
             him
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             
               5th
               ,
               verse
            
             above
             ,
             he
             refers
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             to
             their
             own
             experience
             :
             saying
             ,
             
               Examine
               your selves
               ,
               prove
               your
               own
               selves
               ,
               whether
               ye
               be
               in
               the
               Faith
            
             )
             that
             is
             ,
             believing
             in
             Christ
             ,
             the
             object
             apprehended
             by
             Faith
             )
             
               Know
               ye
               not
               your
               own
               selves
               ,
               how
               that
               Iesus
               Christ
               is
               in
               you
               ,
               except
               ye
               be
               Reprobates
               .
            
          
           
             Qu.
             How
             is
             that
             Iesus
             Christ
             in
             you
             ?
          
           
             Answ
             .
             To
             wit
             ,
             by
             Faith
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             former
             part
             of
             the
             same
             verse
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             clear
             Interpretation
             of
             the
             latter
             part
             ,
             sc
             .
             Christ
             in
             you
             ;
             again
             ,
             it
             s
             not
             rational
             to
             imagine
             that
             Christ
             in
             the
             
               5th
               .
               verse
            
             ,
             could
             be
             otherwise
             in
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             then
             he
             was
             in
             the
             foregoing
             
               3d.
               verse
            
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             dependance
             each
             on
             the
             other
             :
             now
             ,
             in
             the
             
               3d.
               verse
            
             Christ
             was
             in
             the
             Corinthians
             only
             ,
             by
             the
             mighty
             work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Faith
             ;
             for
             even
             so
             ,
             the
             word
             [
             Mighty
             ]
             doth
             furthermore
             import
             ,
             as
             in
             
               Eph.
               1.
               19.
               
               Who
               believe
               according
               to
               the
               working
               of
               his
            
             [
             Mighty
             ]
             power
             :
             but
             no
             work
             or
             effect
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             how
             Mighty
             or
             powerful
             soever
             in
             us
             ,
             either
             is
             ,
             or
             can
             be
             Christ
             personal
             ,
             the
             true
             and
             only
             Saviour
             .
          
           
             To
             explain
             these
             Words
             (
             Christ
             in
             you
             )
             a
             little
             more
             ;
             we
             must
             take
             good
             notice
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             three
             things
             expressed
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Christ
             personal
             :
             Col.
             2.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Not
             after
             Christ
             ,
             for
             in
             him
             dwelleth
             all
             the
             fulness
             of
             the
             Godhead
             bodily
             (
             
               or
               personally
            
             :
             2
             Cor.
             2.
             10.
             
             In
             the
             person
             of
             Christ
             :
             
               and
               Mat.
            
             27.
             24.
             
             I
             am
             innocent
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             this
             just
             Person
             ,
             
               so
               the
               Man
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               who
               spake
               by
               the
               inspiration
               of
               God
               ,
            
             2
             Tim
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Christs
             Mystical
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             12.
             
             So
             also
             is
             Christ
             (
             i.
             e.
             
               the
               Church
            
             )
             call'd
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             
               ver
               .
               27.
               which
               body
               of
               Christ
               ,
               is
               the
               Church
               ,
            
             Col.
             1.
             24.
             
             Which
             is
             Christ
             Mystical
             
               as
               above
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Christ
               Operative
            
             ,
             Col.
             2.
             12.
             compared
             with
             
               Eph.
               3.
               17.
               
               Through
               the
               Faith
               of
               the
               operation
               of
               God
               :
               That
            
             Christ
             
               may
               dwell
               in
               your
               hearts
               by
               Faith
               :
            
             Forasmuch
             as
             Faith
             is
             the
             operation
             of
             God
             (
             in
             Christ
             )
             it
             s
             therefore
             called
             Christ
             operative
             ,
             in
             which
             sense
             only
             .
             Christ
             is
             said
             to
             be
             (
             in
             u●
             .
             )
             As
             the
             Sun
             is
             in
             the
             eye
             by
             its
             beams
             ;
             so
             ,
             Iesus
             Christ
             (
             as
             the
             author
             ,
             or
             fi●st
             efficient
             )
             is
             in
             us
             by
             the
             operated
             Graces
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ;
             hence
             it
             necessarily
             follows
             ,
             that
             Christ
             personal
             (
             the
             only
             Saviour
             )
             is
             
             not
             in
             us
             ;
             nor
             Christ
             mystical
             (
             the
             Church
             )
             is
             in
             us
             :
             this
             is
             so
             plain
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             need
             of
             evidence
             ,
             for
             ,
             as
             Christ
             personal
             is
             the
             
               Head
               saving
            
             ,
             so
             Christ
             Mystical
             is
             the
             Body-saved
             ,
             Eph.
             5.
             23.
             therefore
             neither
             the
             one
             ,
             nor
             the
             other
             can
             be
             said
             to
             be
             in
             us
             :
             Then
             ,
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             s
             Christ
             Operative
             only
             ▪
             that
             is
             in
             the
             Saints
             ,
             t
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             Christ
             personal
             in
             the
             first
             efficiency
             of
             gracious
             operations
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             which
             (
             in
             Scripture
             )
             are
             sometime
             called
             
               Christ
               in
               you
            
             :
             the
             cause
             being
             put
             for
             the
             effect
             ,
             by
             a
             Metonimy
             :
             a
             word
             (
             as
             I
             said
             to
             
               F.
               E.
            
             )
             which
             thou
             understandest
             no
             more
             then
             the
             hour-glass
             that
             's
             before
             me
             :
             to
             which
             he
             readily
             replied
             ,
             saying
             ,
             we
             abhor
             
               Hour-glasses
               ,
               Pulpits
            
             and
             Cushens
             ;
             I
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             Preaching
             in
             a
             Pulpit
             ,
             was
             a
             warranted
             practice
             ,
             
               Neh.
               8.
               4.
               
               And
               Ezra
               the
               Scribe
               stood
               upon
               a
               Pulpit
               of
               wood
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               made
               for
               the
               purpose
               .
            
          
           
             But
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             Ezra
             had
             not
             a
             Cushen
             :
             I
             askt
             him
             how
             he
             knew
             that
             ?
             to
             which
             he
             made
             no
             answer
             ,
             but
             whither
             the
             holy
             Scribe
             ,
             had
             ,
             or
             had
             not
             a
             Cushen
             his
             Familiar
             (
             the
             glo
             worme
             Light
             within
             )
             bid
             him
             to
             say
             con●idently
             (
             though
             blindly
             )
             that
             Ezra
             had
             no
             Cushen
             :
          
           
             I
             shall
             here
             take
             up
             an
             expression
             which
             I
             had
             almost
             forgotten
             ,
             which
             this
             Disputant
             F.
             E.
             doubted
             in
             his
             discourse
             ;
             namely
             (
             
               that
               the
               Word
               took
               flesh
               of
               the
               Virgin
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               flesh
               died
               for
               all
               men
            
             )
             though
             this
             Notion
             pleased
             him
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             a
             deliberate
             repetition
             of
             it
             :
             yea
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             pretend
             Scripture
             for
             its
             confirmation
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             could
             not
             assuredly
             know
             ,
             whether
             he
             said
             it
             ,
             as
             an
             Arminian
             ,
             or
             as
             a
             Quaker
             :
             But
             I
             am
             apt
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             he
             spake
             it
             in
             imitation
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             word
             
               [
               In.
            
             ]
             And
             
               [
               In
            
             ]
             that
             flesh
             died
             for
             all
             men
             ;
             in
             that
             flesh
             ,
             runs
             Quaker-like
             ,
             this
             being
             some
             part
             of
             their
             New-Divinity
             .
             That
             God
             sent
             Christ
             to
             save
             all
             men
             from
             sin
             and
             death
             (
             as
             he
             
               F.
               E.
            
             said
             )
             whose
             Sufferings
             ,
             Sacrifice
             ,
             Mediation
             ,
             Intercession
             and
             Offices
             (
             or
             words
             to
             this
             effect
             )
             we
             do
             own
             &
             witness
             as
             inwardly
             wrought
             and
             performed
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             for
             us
             :
             And
             there
             is
             (
             as
             they
             further
             aver
             )
             a
             Divine
             Elect
             Seed
             in
             the
             Saints
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             true
             Christ
             (
             still
             the
             Idol-light
             within
             )
             and
             suffers
             under
             sin
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             is
             to
             be
             raised
             of
             a
             justification
             and
             righteousness
             of
             the
             Elect
             Seed
             within
             ;
             so
             that
             according
             to
             their
             Divinity
             ,
             Christs
             bodily
             sufferings
             in
             and
             by
             the
             flesh
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             of
             the
             Virgin
             ,
             signifies
             nothing
             for
             our
             Justification
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             :
             whereas
             these
             are
             new
             ,
             self-devised
             imaginations
             ,
             whereof
             no
             mention
             is
             made
             in
             the
             inspired
             Scriptures
             of
             Truth
             :
          
           
             
               I
               grant
               ,
               that
               some
               Scriptures
               are
               by
               them
               pretended
               for
               evidence
               (
               which
               perhaps
               are
               some
               of
               the
               things
               (
               as
               in
               the
               Preface
               )
               said
               by
               them
               to
               have
               been
               forgotten
            
             )
             sc
             .
             Amos
             2.
             
             1●
             .
             Behold
             ,
             I
             am
             pressed
             under
             you
             ,
             as
             a
             cart
             is
             pressed
             ,
             
               and
               in
               Gen.
               6.
               ver
            
             .
             6.
             
             It
             repented
             the
             Lord
             that
             he
             made
             
             Man
             on
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             it
             grieved
             him
             at
             the
             heart
             ,
             
               and
               Gal.
            
             3.
             16.
             
             To
             Abraham
             and
             to
             his
             seed
             were
             the
             promises
             made
             ,
             and
             to
             seeds
             as
             of
             many
             ,
             but
             as
             of
             one
             ,
             and
             to
             thy
             seed
             ,
             which
             is
             Christ
             ,
             (
             
               this
               say
               they
               )
               is
               to
               be
               understood
               of
               an
               Elect-seed
               within
               )
               also
               in
            
             Heb.
             6
             ver
             .
             6.
             
             Seeing
             they
             crucifie
             to
             themselves
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             afresh
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
             As
             to
             the
             two
             first
             Texts
             (
             sc
             .
             
               Amos
               2.
               13.
               
               &
               Gen.
            
             6.
             6.
             )
             It
             is
             a
             well
             known
             Truth
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             unchangeable
             ;
             and
             as
             God
             〈◊〉
             him●elf
             unchangeably
             the
             same
             ,
             so
             this
             cannot
             be
             spoken
             properly
             of
             hi●
             ,
             nor
             is
             it
             thus
             to
             be
             understood
             ;
             as
             if
             God
             in
             those
             wicked
             men
             rep●nted
             ,
             or
             was
             pressed
             down
             in
             them
             :
             neither
             is
             it
             so
             expressed
             in
             Scripture
             :
             But
             God
             is
             said
             to
             be
             grieved
             for
             ,
             and
             pressed
             down
             under
             the
             abo●inations
             of
             the
             wicked
             ;
             Because
             ,
             when
             through
             his
             Prophets
             and
             Ministers
             being
             rejected
             ,
             in
             them
             so
             sent
             forth
             by
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             said
             (
             in
             the
             Texts
             above
             )
             to
             be
             grieved
             for
             ,
             and
             pressed
             down
             under
             their
             wickedness
             :
             this
             interpretation
             ,
             agreeth
             with
             the
             testimony
             of
             
               Stephen
               (
               Act.
            
             7.
             51
             ,
             52.
             )
             where
             their
             persecuting
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             their
             betraying
             and
             murthering
             the
             
               just
               one
            
             ,
             and
             rejecting
             the
             Testimony
             of
             his
             chosen
             Witnesses
             ,
             is
             called
             a
             
               resisting
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ;
             As
             for
             the
             third
             Text
             above
             ,
             sc
             .
             Gal.
             3.
             16.
             
             This
             Scripture
             only
             affirms
             :
             That
             Christ
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             the
             seed
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             is
             the
             one
             eminent
             seed
             to
             whom
             the
             promise
             belongs
             :
             what
             the
             promise
             was
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             sets
             down
             
               ver
               .
               8.
               in
               thee
               shall
               all
               Nations
               he
               blessed
            
             ;
             This
             promise
             is
             ,
             Act.
             3.
             25.
             mentioned
             by
             Peter
             ,
             as
             spoken
             of
             that
             Jesus
             whom
             the
             Jews
             delivered
             up
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Pilate
             ;
             and
             not
             otherwise
             is
             it
             to
             be
             found
             in
             Scripture
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             called
             the
             Seed
             to
             whom
             the
             promise
             belongs
             :
             for
             this
             is
             that
             
               Seed
               of
               the
               Woman
            
             ,
             which
             God
             promised
             ,
             Gen.
             3.
             15
             
               and
               in
               the
               fulness
               of
               time
            
             )
             as
             God
             promised
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               forth
               made
               〈◊〉
               a
               Woman
               ,
            
             Gal.
             4
             ver
             4.
             
             This
             is
             the
             personal
             seed
             Christ
             ,
             which
             was
             never
             in
             any
             man
             :
             But
             your
             Quakerismes
             of
             
               Anti
               scriptural
               Divini●y
            
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Ligh●
             in
             Man
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Elect-seed
             ,
             the
             suffering
             Christ
             〈…〉
             ;
             these
             ,
             and
             such
             notions
             ,
             are
             hatcht
             only
             in
             your
             own
             〈…〉
             :
             for
             ,
             which
             of
             all
             the
             Saints
             of
             old
             ,
             ever
             spoke
             or
             wrote
             such
             Divinity
             ?
             did
             the
             Saints
             of
             old
             build
             upon
             any
             other
             Foundation
             then
             the
             
               Prephets
               and
               Apostles
               ,
               Jesus
               Christ
               himself
               being
               the
               chief
               〈◊〉
               ,
            
             Eph.
             2●0
             which
             is
             set
             at
             nought
             by
             such
             builders
             ,
             as
             
               Teaching
               Quakers
            
             are
             :
             consider
             ,
             was
             there
             ever
             any
             other
             Elect-seed
             ,
             called
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             our
             only
             Saviour
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             God
             revealed
             to
             Adam-fallen
             ,
             Gen.
             3.
             15.
             
             :
             and
             surely
             ,
             in
             vain
             was
             that
             divine
             Revelation
             from
             the
             Father
             ,
             if
             the
             〈◊〉
             within
             Adam
             (
             as
             the
             Quakers
             prare
             )
             would
             have
             shewn
             it
             to
             him
             .
             Again
             ,
          
           
             That
             your
             Light
             within
             ,
             cannot
             be
             the
             promised
             Seed
             of
             the
             
               Woman
               (
               the
               bruised
               heel
            
             )
             for
             as
             such
             ,
             the
             Seed
             is
             a
             Creature
             :
             but
             the
             
               Light
               within
            
             (
             which
             ye
             call
             the
             Elect-seed
             )
             is
             according
             to
             the
             
               Teaching
               Quakers
            
             ,
             
             the
             everlasting
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             eternal
             word
             ,
             as
             such
             it
             is
             increa●e
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             is
             God
             the
             Promiser
             ,
             not
             the
             
               promised
               Seed
            
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             Seed
             preached
             and
             promised
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             was
             that
             one
             Eminent
             Seed
             ,
             in
             whom
             all
             Nations
             should
             be
             blessed
             ,
             as
             above
             :
             which
             seed
             the
             same
             Apostle
             calls
             ,
             in
             2
             Cer.
             2.
             10.
             the
             Person
             of
             Christ
             :
             but
             your
             Elect
             Seed
             within
             ,
             is
             not
             (
             by
             your
             own
             acknowledgement
             )
             a
             personal
             Christ
             ,
             or
             Seed
             :
             O
             when
             will
             ye
             (
             
               blind
               leaders
               of
               the
               blind
            
             )
             blush
             and
             tremble
             at
             your
             
               accursed
               Gospel
            
             within
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             cursed
             with
             a
             reiterated
             curse
             ,
             (
             as
             in
             Gal.
             1.
             8
             ,
             9.
             before
             explained
             )
             as
             for
             the
             fourth
             Text
             above
             ,
             sc
             .
          
           
             
               Heb.
               6.
               ver
            
             .
             6.
             
             The
             Apostle
             doth
             not
             (
             in
             this
             place
             )
             say
             :
             They
             that
             crucifie
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             [
             In
             ]
             themselves
             ,
             but
             [
             To
             ]
             themselves
             :
             that
             〈◊〉
             to
             say
             ,
             They
             who
             have
             been
             inlightned
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             if
             such
             fall
             away
             ,
             they
             crucifie
             the
             efficacy
             of
             his
             death
             to
             themselves
             :
             and
             in
             so
             doing
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             renew
             them
             again
             to
             repentance
             ,
             because
             rejecting
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             (
             
               Jesus
               of
               Nazareth
            
             )
             who
             is
             the
             only
             propitia●ory
             Sacrifice
             for
             the
             remission
             of
             sins
             ;
             there
             remaineth
             to
             them
             ,
             
               no
               more
               Sacrifice
               for
               sin
            
             ,
             and
             so
             no
             remission
             :
             now
             ,
             (
             O
             ye
             
               Teaching
               Quakers
            
             especially
             )
             are
             not
             ye
             of
             that
             sort
             of
             notorious
             sinners
             ,
             meant
             in
             that
             Text
             (
             Heb.
             6.
             6
             ,
             7.
             which
             is
             by
             you
             often
             used
             in
             defence
             of
             your
             cause
             :
             let
             me
             parly
             a
             little
             with
             you
             ,
             have
             not
             you
             heretofore
             made
             some
             profession
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             of
             Nazareth
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             and
             your
             only
             Saviour
             ?
             and
             are
             ye
             not
             now
             Apostatised
             ,
             and
             fallen
             away
             from
             this
             your
             profession
             of
             Faith
             ?
             if
             so
             ,
             ye
             then
             are
             in
             the
             number
             of
             those
             sinners
             ,
             that
             commit
             the
             great
             sin
             ,
             called
             as
             above
             ,
             
               a
               crucifying
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               afresh
               ,
               and
               a
               putting
               him
               to
               open
               shame
               :
            
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             ye
             (
             as
             much
             as
             in
             you
             lieth
             )
             do
             it
             now
             ,
             that
             Christ
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             is
             in
             Heaven
             glorified
             ,
             and
             were
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             of
             Nazareth
             here
             upon
             Earth
             again
             ,
             ye
             most
             certainly
             would
             do
             your
             utmost
             to
             
               Crucifie
               him
               again
            
             :
             for
             ,
             that
             malitious
             Spirit
             possesseth
             such
             wretched
             Sinners
             (
             as
             ye
             Quakers
             cannot
             truly
             deny
             your selves
             to
             be
             )
             which
             possessed
             those
             Jews
             who
             were
             the
             very
             Betrayers
             and
             Murtherers
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             Oh
             ,
             it
             s
             most
             manifest
             ,
             that
             ye
             are
             of
             that
             sort
             of
             sinners
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             sinning
             are
             said
             ,
             to
             have
             
               trodden
               under
               foot
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               have
               counted
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               wherewith
               ye
               were
               sanctified
            
             (
             i.
             e.
             externally
             ,
             or
             as
             to
             the
             opinion
             once
             of
             men
             )
             an
             unholy
             (
             common
             or
             vile
             )
             thing
             ,
             Heb.
             10.
             29.
             
          
           
             That
             I
             may
             clear
             this
             great
             thing
             ,
             yet
             a
             little
             more
             :
             let
             me
             crave
             leave
             to
             ask
             (
             of
             you
             Quakers
             )
             one
             serious
             Question
             :
             viz.
             have
             not
             ye
             heretofore
             professed
             (
             as
             in
             Act.
             20.
             21.
             
             )
             
               repentance
               towards
               God
               ,
               and
               Faith
               towards
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               :
            
             though
             this
             cannot
             be
             gainsaid
             with
             any
             truth
             :
             yet
             how
             apparent
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             ye
             are
             wilfully
             gone
             back
             from
             this
             
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             ?
             Consider
             now
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             your
             declared
             d●om
             ,
             
               Heb.
               10.
               26.
               
               For
               ,
               i●
               we
               sin
               witfully
               after
               we
               have
               received
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               truth
               ;
               there
               remains
               no
               more
               sacrifice
               for
               sin
               :
            
             That
             is
             ,
             for
             wilful
             sinners
             against
             received
             light
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             casting
             off
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             that
             one
             crucified
             Christ
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             once
             seemed
             to
             close
             ;
             God
             will
             never
             provide
             them
             another
             Sacrifice
             for
             sin
             ;
             undoubtedly
             ,
             ye
             are
             (
             at
             present
             of
             those
             Apostates
             ,
             which
             do
             not
             only
             refuse
             to
             choose
             that
             Grace
             of
             the
             Gospel
             (
             which
             abounds
             to
             many
             by
             the
             one
             Man
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             Rom.
             5.
             15.
             but
             ye
             refuse
             it
             after
             a
             seeming
             choice
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             are
             therefore
             said
             (
             in
             the
             close
             of
             the
             29th
             .
             verse
             ,
             above
             )
             
               to
               have
               dono
               despight
               to
               the
               spirit
               of
               Grace
               :
            
             why
             ,
             the
             same
             verse
             tells
             us
             ,
             because
             
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               is
               trodden
               under
               foot
               ,
            
             the
             same
             Apostle
             further
             tells
             us
             ,
             why
             ,
             
               Heb.
               6.
               ver
            
             .
             6.
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             
               they
               crucified
               to
               themselves
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               afresh
               ,
               and
               put
               him
               to
               an
               open
               shame
               ,
            
             i.
             e.
             by
             being
             ashamed
             of
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             and
             turning
             away
             from
             him
             ,
             (
             as
             ye
             are
             and
             do
             )
             This
             ,
             Oh
             this
             ,
             is
             to
             put
             the
             blessed
             Son
             of
             God
             to
             an
             open
             shame
             :
             and
             even
             this
             is
             
               to
               do
               despight
               to
               the
               spirit
               of
               Grace
               :
            
             and
             shall
             they
             who
             despite
             the
             spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             ever
             find
             the
             benef●
             of
             Gospel
             Grace
             ?
          
           
             The
             〈…〉
             this
             ,
             That
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             Truth
             ,
             do
             plainly
             charge
             the
             generality
             of
             Quakers
             ,
             with
             the
             guilt
             of
             the
             sin
             against
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             :
             because
             they
             have
             sinned
             wil●●lly
             after
             a
             profession
             openly
             made
             〈…〉
             in
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             (
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Da●●
             〈…〉
             ,
             2.
             11.
             to
             be
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             and
             their
             only
             Saviour
             :
             and
             therefore
             〈…〉
             ,
             so
             do
             ye
             now
             crucifie
             (
             not
             in
             ,
             but
             )
             to
             your
             〈…〉
             Son
             of
             God
             a●resh
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             to
             an
             open
             shame
             :
             Oh
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             (
             I
             do
             heardly
             wish
             it
             )
             would
             bring
             these
             repeated
             plain
             dealings
             effectually
             home
             to
             your
             hearts
             ;
             
               remembring
               from
               whence
               ye
               are
               fallen
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               do
               the
               first
               works
               ,
            
             Rev.
             2
             5.
             9.
             
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             As
             it
             is
             above
             noted
             :
             in
             what
             sense
             this
             Disputant
             F.
             E.
             intended
             the
             fore-asserted
             Notions
             (
             sc
             .
             that
             the
             Word
             took
             flesh
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             flesh
             dyed
             for
             all
             men
             )
             I
             could
             not
             certainly
             determine
             ,
             nor
             could
             (
             as
             I
             am
             perswaded
             )
             he
             himself
             :
             as
             it
             may
             appear
             ,
             by
             the
             Answer
             he
             then
             made
             to
             a
             Question
             ,
             which
             I
             put
             unto
             him
             :
             ●o
             wit
             ,
          
           
             Quest
             .
             Whether
             he
             (
             
               F.
               E.
            
             )
             did
             believe
             ,
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             of
             Nazareth
             ,
             the
             Man
             approved
             of
             God
             among
             the
             People
             :
             and
             whom
             the
             Jews
             slew
             ,
             and
             God
             raised
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             also
             received
             up
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             were
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             only
             Saviour
             ?
          
           
             He
             forthwi●h
             
               Answered
               ;
               That
               be
               did
               believe
               it
               :
            
             Capt.
             Bascomb
             then
             called
             to
             him
             saying
             ,
             
               Thou
               wilt
               deny
               〈…〉
               tomorrow
            
             :
             and
             withal
             I
             likewise
             told
             him
             that
             by
             this
             his
             open
             confession
             of
             the
             true
             Faith
             ,
             he
             had
             openly
             declared
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             Christian
             and
             no
             Quaker
             and
             I
             furthermore
             
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             (
             by
             that
             Gospel
             confession
             of
             Faith
             )
             manifestly
             contradicted
             what
             he
             had
             contended
             for
             in
             his
             present
             Discourse
             (
             called
             Disputation
             )
             and
             that
             he
             had
             also
             thereby
             confirmed
             the
             first
             part
             of
             the
             charge
             against
             them
             ,
             namely
             ,
             That
             
               a
               Quakers
               pretended
               Saviour
               within
               him
               ,
               was
               not
               the
               true
               Christ
               ,
               but
               the
               false
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             And
             at
             the
             same
             time
             
               Nathaniel
               Bethel
            
             spake
             to
             him
             ;
             saying
             ,
             Francis
             ,
             you
             were
             (
             not
             long
             since
             )
             of
             another
             Faith
             ,
             or
             of
             another
             Opinion
             ;
             for
             you
             told
             my
             Wife
             ,
             
               That
               if
               she
               did
               believe
               in
               any
               other
               Christ
               ,
               then
               in
               that
               Christ
               which
               was
               within
               her
               ,
               she
               would
               be
               damne●
            
             ;
             But
             Francis
             (
             Jesuite-like
             )
             openly
             denied
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             spoken
             any
             such
             Words
             to
             his
             Wise
             ,
             thereupon
             
               Nathaniel
               Bethel
            
             replied
             to
             him
             (
             in
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Congregation
             )
             
               that
               he
               would
               depose
               ,
               what
               he
               had
               declared
               to
               be
               a
               truth
               .
            
          
           
             Since
             that
             time
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             informed
             of
             the
             occasion
             ,
             which
             invited
             these
             words
             from
             the
             sad-Quaker
             :
             it
             was
             thus
             ,
             discoursing
             of
             the
             old
             Brigham
             (
             a
             man
             of
             the
             fifth-Monarchy
             perswasion
             )
             who
             said
             ,
             
               he
               hoped
               to
               live
               to
               see
               Jesus
               Christ
               on
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               to
               shake
               him
               by
               the
               hand
            
             ;
             then
             
               F.
               E.
            
             said
             ,
             But
             he
             (
             
               sc
               .
               Brigham
            
             )
             should
             be
             first
             sure
             ,
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             had
             a
             hand
             :
             
               Bethels
               Wife
            
             then
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             Christ
             had
             now
             a
             hand
             :
             for
             I
             do
             (
             said
             she
             )
             Believe
             that
             Christ
             hath
             now
             the
             same
             body
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             when
             he
             was
             upon
             the
             Earth
             :
             at
             this
             expression
             of
             her
             Faith
             ,
             this
             frank-Quaker
             was
             offended
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             forbear
             ,
             but
             in
             plain
             terms
             ,
             told
             her
             ,
             
               that
               she
               was
               a
               Blasphemer
            
             (
             or
             ,
             
               had
               spoken
               Blasphemy
            
             )
             and
             withal
             he
             further
             said
             unto
             her
             as
             above
             ,
             
               To
               wit
               ,
               That
               if
               she
               believed
               in
               any
               other
               Christ
               ,
               then
               in
               that
               Christ
               which
               was
               within
               her
               ,
               she
               would
               be
               damned
               :
            
             O
             most
             horrid
             Quakerisme
             ,
             dig'd
             out
             of
             the
             
               bottomless
               Pit
            
             ,
             from
             whence
             thou
             hast
             received
             thy
             Ordination
             to
             be
             a
             Teaching
             ,
             Seducing
             ,
             and
             Lying
             Quaker
             :
             For
             Francis
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             both
             this
             Man
             and
             his
             Wife
             ,
             to
             be
             persons
             of
             good
             Name
             ,
             credit
             ,
             and
             of
             honest
             reputation
             in
             this
             Country
             ,
             and
             therefore
             worthy
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             before
             thy self
             :
             Oh
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             give
             thee
             grace
             to
             repent
             of
             thy
             evident
             wickedness
             ,
             and
             grievous
             God
             provoking
             Blasphemy
             ,
             (
             proceeding
             from
             the
             
               false
               Christ
            
             within
             thee
             )
             which
             undoubtedly
             thou
             hast
             wretchedly
             aggravated
             ,
             by
             making
             (
             as
             much
             as
             in
             thee
             lay
             )
             this
             faithful
             witness
             ,
             an
             open
             lyar
             :
             and
             that
             (
             as
             most
             of
             the
             
               Christian
               Hearers
            
             j●dged
             )
             contrary
             to
             the
             Testimony
             of
             the
             render
             part
             (
             thy
             Light-Christ-Conse●●nce
             )
             within
             :
             Oh
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             prevailingly
             advise
             thee
             ,
             to
             think
             how
             deservedly
             the
             dreadful
             words
             of
             the
             holy
             Apostle
             ,
             Act.
             13.
             45.
             may
             be
             charged
             on
             thee
             ,
             
               viz.
               They
            
             (
             the
             
               Jews
               )
               were
               filled
               with
               envy
               ,
               and
               spake
               against
               those
               things
               which
               were
               spoken
               by
               Paul
               ,
               contradicting
               and
               blaspheming
               :
            
             For
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             manner
             of
             thy
             words
             (
             as
             above
             )
             plainly
             declare
             ,
             that
             thou
             were
             filled
             with
             envy
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             The
             matter
             of
             her
             words
             ,
             was
             the
             same
             with
             the
             thing
             spoken
             by
             Paul
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             ver
             .
             37
             ,
             38.
             but
             also
             in
             
               chap.
               3.
               13.
               21.
               
               The
               God
               of
               our
               Fathers
               hath
               glorified
               his
               Son
               Jesus
               ,
               whom
               the
               Heaven
               must
               receive
               ,
               until
               the
               times
               of
               restitution
               of
               all
               things
            
             ;
             so
             that
             thou
             wert
             not
             only
             filled
             with
             envy
             ,
             but
             with
             blas●hemous
             contradictions
             ;
             now
             Francis
             ,
             this
             being
             thy
             case
             truly
             stated
             ,
             hast
             thou
             not
             indeed
             cause
             to
             repent
             over
             thy
             false-Christ
             that
             hath
             (
             as
             above
             )
             filled
             thy
             heart
             with
             envy
             ,
             and
             thy
             tongue
             with
             Blasp●●my
             ,
             against
             the
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             believed
             and
             confesse●
             by
             that
             good
             Woman
             above
             .
             By
             the
             way
             ,
             I
             may
             not
             omit
             (
             Capt
             Bascombes
             m●tion
             ma●e
             unto
             me
             (
             upon
             the
             confession
             of
             
               F.
               E.
            
             his
             Faith
             above
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               That
               Jesus
               of
               Nazareth
               was
               received
               up
               into
               Heaven
               :
            
             to
             ask
             him
             
               where
               Heaven
               was
            
             ;
             (
             it
             seems
             the
             Captain
             knew
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Teaching
               Quakers
            
             had
             Jesuitical-equivocations
             ,
             and
             mental
             reserves
             )
             accordingly
             I
             askt
             him
             ,
             
               where
               Heaven
               was
            
             ;
             but
             he
             made
             me
             no
             Answer
             thereupon
             ,
             his
             tender
             headed-iniquity-Brother
             ,
             
               William
               Harriot
            
             said
             ,
             Heaven
             was
             where
             it
             should
             be
             :
             I
             demanded
             of
             him
             ,
             where
             that
             was
             ?
             he
             replied
             (
             like
             himself
             )
             Heaven
             was
             there
             where
             God
             would
             have
             it
             to
             be
             :
             by
             these
             impertinent
             silly
             shifts
             ,
             the
             
               intelligent
               Hearers
            
             perceived
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             basely
             afraid
             to
             stand
             to
             their
             
               Quakerisme
               Principles
            
             :
             it
             s
             well
             known
             ,
             that
             at
             other
             times
             they
             have
             confidently
             avouched
             (
             as
             their
             Scripture-wresting-Guids
             ,
             teach
             )
             that
             Heaven
             (
             as
             well
             as
             Hell
             )
             is
             within
             them
             ;
             for
             which
             that
             Text
             especially
             is
             pretended
             ,
             
               Luk.
               17.
               21.
               
               For
               behold
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               is
               within
               you
               (
               sc
               .
            
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             ver
             .
             20.
             )
             whereas
             by
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             our
             Saviour
             understands
             the
             Gospel
             of
             God
             Preached
             as
             
               Mark
               1.
               14.
               
               Jesus
               came
               into
               Galilee
               ,
               Preaching
               the
               Gospel
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               :
            
             and
             in
             Luk.
             10.
             11.
             
             
               Be
               ye
               sure
               of
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               is
               come
               nigh
               unto
               you
               :
            
             likewise
             Mat.
             21.
             43.
             
             
               Therefore
               said
               Iesus
               unto
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               shall
               be
               taken
               from
               you
               ,
               and
               given
               to
               a
               Nation
               bringing
               forth
               the
               fruits
               thereof
               :
            
             and
             ver
             .
             45.
             
             
               When
               the
               chief
               Priests
               and
               Pharisees
               had
               heard
               his
               Parables
               ,
               they
               perceived
               that
               he
               spake
               of
               them
               :
            
             These
             Scriptures
             do
             plainly
             shew
             ,
             that
             by
             kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             Luke
             17.
             21.
             
             Christ
             doth
             not
             mean
             ,
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             glory
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             but
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             Gospel
             Preached
             by
             himself
             ,
             and
             his
             Apostles
             on
             Earth
             ;
             to
             which
             he
             answered
             nothing
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             
               F.
               E.
            
             doth
             (
             as
             I
             suppose
             )
             expect
             some
             Answer
             to
             his
             reflection
             on
             me
             (
             at
             the
             end
             of
             his
             tedious
             Discourse
             afore
             signified
             )
             
               sc
               .
               That
               I
               had
               not
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               which
               was
               said
               by
               me
            
             (
             he
             meant
             in
             the
             four
             Arguments
             ,
             proving
             the
             first
             part
             of
             the
             charge
             )
             
               made
               any
               mention
               of
               Christ
               as
               God
               to
               be
               the
               Saviour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answ
               .
               Bold
               Man
            
             ,
             who
             art
             thou
             ,
             that
             ●●achest
             the
             Apostles
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             (
             yea
             the
             Holy-Ghost
             himself
             )
             how
             to
             speak
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             fa●thful
             
             Witnesses
             ,
             that
             proved
             all
             which
             was
             said
             by
             me
             in
             those
             four
             Arguments
             ;
             and
             that
             I
             might
             prevent
             (
             which
             I
             foresaw
             )
             such
             carpings
             ,
             I
             barely
             repeated
             the
             Apostles
             express
             words
             ,
             mentioning
             (
             in
             a
             manner
             )
             no
             more
             ,
             then
             what
             is
             plainly
             asserted
             by
             them
             ?
             what
             dost
             thou
             then
             ,
             but
             (
             under
             colour
             of
             reflecting
             on
             me
             )
             reflect
             upon
             the
             holy
             Apostles
             themselves
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             
               poor
               Man
            
             !
             had
             it
             not
             been
             more
             honesty
             in
             thee
             ,
             to
             have
             thus
             charged
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             then
             me
             ;
             who
             wrested
             not
             ,
             but
             only
             repeated
             the
             Apostles
             words
             ,
             for
             the
             confirmation
             of
             the
             alledged
             Arguments
             ,
             thou
             shouldest
             have
             clamoured
             against
             the
             Apostles
             ;
             thus
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             a
             word
             by
             them
             mentioned
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               as
               God
            
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Saviour
             ;
             and
             wouldest
             thou
             not
             (
             hadst
             thou
             thus
             done
             )
             have
             been
             as
             bold
             ,
             as
             blind
             Bayard
             :
             It
             s
             most
             evident
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostles
             preached
             Christ
             ,
             
               as
               Man
            
             [
             Not
             but
             that
             he
             was
             and
             is
             also
             God
             ]
             to
             be
             believed
             in
             for
             the
             rem●ssi●n
             of
             sins
             ,
             both
             to
             the
             Jews
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             :
             so
             that
             ,
             thy
             quarrelsome
             reflection
             on
             me
             ,
             is
             (
             in
             effect
             )
             a
             manifest
             denying
             the
             Testimony
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             joyntly
             testifying
             of
             the
             Man
             Jesus
             Christ
             of
             Nazareth
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             only
             
               Lamb
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               takes
               away
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               World
               ,
            
             (
             reconciledworld
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             19.
             
             )
             for
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             other
             Man
             ,
             Name
             ,
             or
             Thing
             ever
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             called
             
               the
               Lamb
               of
               God
            
             ,
             which
             takes
             away
             sin
             ;
             but
             the
             one
             Man
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             is
             Recorded
             by
             Christs
             witness
             bearer
             ,
             Joh.
             1.
             29.
             30.
             
          
           
             One
             would
             now
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             mentioning
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             were
             enough
             to
             refute
             them
             ,
             with
             whom
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             God
             ,
             have
             any
             credit
             :
             But
             what
             shall
             I
             say
             unto
             thee
             Francis
             ;
             I
             would
             (
             in
             true
             love
             only
             to
             thy
             distressed
             Soul
             )
             advise
             thee
             to
             search
             (
             as
             in
             Iohn
             5.
             39.
             
             )
             the
             Scriptures
             :
             for
             I
             find
             thee
             very
             ignorant
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             as
             testified
             in
             them
             ;
             and
             hence
             asserting
             new
             notions
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             received
             from
             other
             men
             which
             tend
             to
             the
             darkening
             and
             denying
             of
             the
             unanimous
             Testimony
             of
             all
             the
             holy
             Men
             of
             old
             ,
             to
             the
             true
             Saviour
             Jesus
             of
             Nazareth
             ,
             and
             to
             Salvation
             through
             Faith
             in
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             thou
             mayest
             be
             delivered
             from
             the
             dangerous
             snare
             of
             the
             
               false
               Christ
            
             (
             the
             
               Idol-light
               within
            
             )
             is
             the
             hearty
             desire
             of
             him
             ,
             whom
             (
             for
             his
             Faith
             in
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             truth
             )
             thou
             hast
             opposed
             .
          
           
             William
             Bullock
             
               was
               the
               next
               Disputant
               :
               to
               prove
               ,
            
             That
             a
             Quakers
             pretended
             Saviour
             within
             him
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             false
             but
             the
             true
             Christ
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             he
             Argued
             :
             saying
             ,
             That
             which
             may
             be
             known
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             manifest
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             t●en
             st●pt
             :
             Therefore
             ,
             I
             prayed
             him
             ,
             to
             tell
             us
             ,
             were
             tho●e
             words
             repeated
             above
             were
             to
             be
             found
             ?
             he
             readily
             told
             me
             ,
             sc
             .
             in
             Rom.
             chap.
             1.
             ver
             .
             19.
             
             
               Because
               that
               which
               may
               be
               known
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               manifest
               in
               them
               ;
               for
               God
               hath
               shewed
               it
               unto
               them
               :
            
             〈◊〉
             was
             the
             only
             Proof
             named
             by
             them
             :
             I
             further
             demanded
             of
             him
             ,
             what
             he
             inferred
             
             from
             this
             Text
             of
             Scripture
             ?
             but
             because
             he
             lookt
             as
             if
             he
             understood
             not
             ,
             what
             was
             meant
             by
             that
             demand
             :
             I
             requested
             him
             to
             frame
             some
             Argument
             from
             the
             Text
             alledged
             by
             him
             ,
             to
             prove
             the
             matter
             in
             hand
             ,
             but
             all
             in
             vain
             (
             
               a
               Syllogisme
               being
               as
               great
               a
            
             Monster
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             Jesus
             Christ
             of
             Nazareth
             )
             Thereupon
             ,
             I
             did
             declare
             ,
             That
             the
             Apostle
             did
             not
             there
             understand
             the
             word
             
               [
               God
            
             ]
             to
             signifie
             Christ
             .
             God
             Man
             :
             and
             as
             for
             the
             phrase
             
               [
               in
               them
            
             ]
             it
             is
             interpreted
             
               [
               to
               them
            
             ]
             as
             in
             the
             very
             next
             words
             in
             the
             same
             verse
             ,
             
               sc
               .
               For
               God
               hath
               shewed
               it
               to
               them
               :
            
             likewise
             Paul
             doth
             tell
             us
             ,
             both
             how
             and
             where
             God
             shew'd
             them
             ,
             this
             ,
             as
             in
             ver
             .
             20.
             
             
               For
               the
               invisible
               things
               of
               him
               from
               the
               creation
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               are
               clearly
               seen
               ,
               being
               understood
               by
               the
               things
               that
               are
               made
               ,
               even
               his
               eternal
               power
               and
               godhead
               :
            
             which
             Godhead
             alone
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             understood
             for
             God-man
             ,
             Christ
             the
             only
             Saviour
             :
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             The
             mind
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             these
             two
             19
             ,
             20.
             verses
             ,
             sc
             .
             is
             no
             more
             but
             this
             :
             namely
             ,
             that
             the
             eternal
             power
             and
             Godhead
             was
             manifested
             in
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             shewn
             to
             )
             the
             Gentiles
             (
             unconverted
             )
             by
             the
             things
             that
             are
             made
             (
             or
             created
             )
             from
             the
             creation
             of
             the
             World
             :
             this
             being
             the
             true
             state
             of
             the
             Text
             above
             ,
             how
             they
             could
             prove
             the
             thing
             ,
             
               to
               wit
               ,
               That
               a
               Quakers
               pretended
               Saviour
               within
               him
               ,
               is
               the
               true
               ,
               not
               the
               false
               Christ
            
             )
             for
             which
             they
             were
             brought
             :
             surely
             ,
             none
             but
             young
             and
             old
             Bullocks
             (
             or
             such
             as
             are
             of
             that
             kind
             )
             can
             understand
             ;
             I
             expected
             some
             reply
             from
             this
             Disputant
             to
             the
             substance
             above
             asserted
             :
             but
             instead
             of
             a
             reply
             ,
             he
             urged
             another
             Prool
             (
             this
             was
             their
             manner
             even
             all
             along
             ,
             that
             thereby
             they
             might
             ●loa●
             their
             weakness
             and
             insufficien●●●
             for
             returns
             )
             saying
             ,
             
               The
               flesh
               profiteth
               nothing
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               Spirit
               that
               quickeneth
               .
            
          
           
             Upon
             his
             inversion
             of
             the
             order
             of
             the
             words
             ;
             I
             desired
             him
             ,
             to
             name
             the
             Chapter
             ,
             and
             verse
             ,
             where
             the
             words
             (
             as
             he
             had
             spoken
             them
             )
             might
             be
             found
             ,
             but
             he
             did
             it
             not
             :
             I
             then
             named
             both
             ,
             viz.
             Joh.
             
               chap.
               6.
               ver
               .
               63.
               
               It
               is
               the
               spirit
               that
               quickeneth
               ,
               the
               flesh
               profiteth
               nothing
               .
            
             He
             again
             refusing
             to
             frame
             an
             Argument
             :
             Therefore
             to
             the
             Text.
             
          
           
             1
             Answered
             1.
             
             If
             these
             words
             were
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             this
             sence
             (
             sc
             .
             That
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             (
             on
             the
             account
             of
             his
             body
             of
             flesh
             )
             profiteth
             nothing
             to
             Salvation
             ,
             but
             it
             s
             the
             quickning
             spirit
             within
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             only
             Saviour
             )
             Then
             ,
             what
             interpretation
             wouldst
             thou
             put
             upon
             Christs
             words
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Chapter
             ,
             ver
             .
             53.
             foregoing
             ,
             
               Then
               Jesus
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               verily
               verily
               ,
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               except
               ye
               eat
               the
               flesh
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               Man
               ,
               and
               drink
               his
               blood
               ,
               ye
               have
               no
               life
            
             (
             i.
             e.
             Spirit
             ,
             
               ver
               .
               63.
               ult
               .
               )
               in
               you
            
             ;
             or
             wilt
             thou
             make
             Christ
             (
             who
             is
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             30.
             
             )
             guilty
             of
             contradiction
             ,
             and
             so
             a
             Lyar
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             replied
             nothing
             ,
             
               save
               that
               he
               had
               spoken
               Scripture
            
             ;
             which
             necessarily
             engaged
             me
             to
             reconcile
             those
             Scriptures
             to
             the
             understanding
             of
             the
             hearers
             :
             which
             ,
             I
             endeavoured
             thus
             :
          
           
           
             Joh.
             6.
             63.
             
             
               It
               is
               the
               spirit
               that
               quickeneth
            
             (
             i.
             e.
             the
             soul
             of
             man
             ,
             naturally
             dead
             in
             sins
             ,
             Eph.
             2.
             1
             ,
             5.
             )
             the
             words
             exclude
             all
             endowments
             ,
             qualifications
             ,
             or
             excellencies
             in
             the
             natural
             man
             ,
             from
             this
             soul
             quickening
             work
             ;
             hereunto
             agrees
             the
             words
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             63d
             .
             verse
             above
             :
             
               The
               words
               that
               I
               spake
               unto
               you
               ,
               they
               are
               spirit
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               life
               :
            
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             spirit
             of
             faith
             ,
             is
             the
             souls
             life
             ,
             or
             special
             quickening
             :
             so
             that
             the
             latter
             part
             of
             the
             verse
             ,
             is
             both
             a
             verification
             and
             explication
             of
             the
             former
             part
             (
             
               sc
               .
               It
               is
               the
               spirit
               that
               quickeneth
               ,
            
             Thi●
             is
             likewise
             con●irmed
             by
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             ,
             Gal.
             3.
             11.
             and
             long
             before
             ,
             by
             the
             Prophet
             Habakkuk
             ,
             Chap.
             2.
             4.
             
               the
               just
               shall
               live
               by
               faith
            
             ;
             Faith
             〈◊〉
             the
             vital
             principal
             ,
             and
             fountain
             of
             life
             in
             the
             Soul
             :
             it
             is
             the
             uniting
             grace
             ,
             it
             knits
             us
             to
             personal
             Christ
             glorified
             in
             Heaven
             above
             ,
             from
             whose
             fulness
             ,
             
               Joh.
               1.
               16.
               we
               receive
               grace
               for
               grace
            
             (
             i.
             e.
             Grace
             for
             graces
             sake
             )
             And
             therefore
             his
             flesh
             profiteth
             right
             Believers
             ;
             the
             whole
             (
             as
             to
             this
             particular
             )
             is
             ,
             though
             the
             spirit
             be
             a
             dead-souls
             quickener
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             the
             quickened
             souls
             Saviour
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             Disputant
             still
             avers
             ,
             that
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             
               Christs
               fl●sh
               p●ofiteth
               nothing
            
             :
             Therefore
             for
             further
             satisfaction
             ,
             touching
             these
             words
             ;
             sc
             .
             Christs
             flesh
             profiteth
             nothing
             ,
             let
             this
             Question
             be
             propounded
             :
          
           
             Quest
             .
             In
             what
             sense
             way
             Christs
             flesh
             be
             said
             not
             to
             profit
             ,
             or
             profiteth
             nothing
             ?
          
           
             Sol.
             1.
             
             Christs
             flesh
             profiteth
             an
             unbeliever
             nothing
             :
             as
             it
             is
             noted
             by
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             next
             verse
             ,
             
               ver
               .
               64.
               
               But
               there
               are
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               some
               of
               you
               that
               believed
               not
               ,
            
             intending
             such
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             did
             not
             by
             Faith
             (
             the
             believing
             souls-mouth
             )
             
               eat
               his
               flesh
               ,
               and
               drink
               his
               blood
               :
            
             which
             ,
             in
             ver
             .
             55
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             
               is
               meat
               indeed
               ,
               and
               drink
               indeed
               :
            
             also
             in
             Heb.
             4.
             2.
             
             
               For
               unto
               us
               was
               the
               Gospel
               Preached
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               unto
               them
               ,
               but
               the
               Word
               preached
               did
               not
               profit
               them
               ,
               not
               being
               mix●d
               with
               Faith
               ,
               in
               them
               that
               heard
               it
               :
            
             what
             the
             Gospel
             preached
             was
             ;
             hath
             been
             before
             frequently
             declared
             ,
             more
             especially
             from
             
               Act.
               5.
               30
               31.
               
               That
               the
               same
               Jesus
               whom
               the
               Iews
               slew
               ,
               and
               hanged
               on
               a
               Tree
            
             (
             this
             was
             the
             body
             of
             Christs
             flesh
             )
             
               God
               raised
               up
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               exalted
               to
               be
               a
               Prince
               ,
               and
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               to
               give
               repentance
               ,
               and
               remission
               of
               sins
               .
            
             This
             was
             the
             Gospel
             word
             ,
             that
             was
             preached
             ,
             which
             profited
             not
             either
             Iews
             or
             Gentiles
             ,
             that
             did
             not
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             Faith
             ,
             eat
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             drink
             the
             blood
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             only
             Saviour
             :
             Hence
             ,
             I
             did
             infer
             ;
             That
             the
             Quakers
             being
             such
             non
             eating
             ,
             non
             drinking
             Unbelievers
             ,
             Christs
             flesh
             profiteth
             them
             nothing
             (
             therefore
             fit
             to
             be
             insi●●ed
             on
             by
             this
             Disputant
             .
             )
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Christs
               flesh
               profiteth
               nothing
            
             ;
             If
             it
             be
             taken
             in
             that
             sense
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Iews
             apprehended
             the
             eating
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             tha●
             was
             ,
             with
             their
             natural
             mouths
             ,
             as
             it
             appears
             from
             
               ver
               .
               52.
               
               They
            
             (
             the
             Jews
             )
             
               strove
               amongst
               
               themselves
            
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               how
               can
               this
               man
               give
               us
               his
               flesh
               to
               eat
               ?
            
             (
             for
             they
             knew
             of
             no
             eating
             ,
             but
             as
             they
             did
             eat
             their
             bodily
             food
             )
             yea
             ,
             Christs
             Disciples
             (
             such
             as
             for
             the
             present
             followed
             him
             )
             said
             ,
             
               ver
               .
               63.
               this
               is
               a
               hard
               saying
               ,
               who
               can
               hear
               it
               :
            
             Hereupon
             Christ
             doth
             explain
             himself
             to
             them
             all
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             [
             
               The
               flesh
               profiteth
               nothing
            
             ,
             ver
             .
             63.
             above
             ]
             thereby
             giving
             them
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             he
             meant
             not
             of
             eating
             his
             flesh
             with
             their
             natural
             mouthes
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             eat
             their
             daily
             bread
             :
             for
             (
             as
             if
             Christ
             had
             said
             )
             should
             ye
             so
             eat
             some
             of
             my
             natural
             flesh
             ,
             or
             so
             drink
             some
             of
             my
             blood
             ,
             
               it
               would
               profit
               you
               nothing
            
             :
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             assigned
             by
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             ,
             because
             Christs
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             is
             
               New-Testament
               Blood
            
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             25.
             in
             which
             all
             the
             promises
             of
             God
             are
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             20
             here
             hence
             ,
             it
             is
             safely
             inferr'd
             ▪
             That
             the
             true
             Object
             of
             Faith
             ,
             is
             ,
             the
             N●w-Testament
             promises
             in
             Christ
             bodily
             ;
             in
             which
             respect
             ,
             Christs
             flesh
             is
             profitable
             to
             all
             right
             Believers
             on
             him
             ,
             for
             their
             Justification
             ,
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             Glorification
             ,
             as
             in
             
               ver
               .
               54
               ,
               Whoso
               eateth
            
             (
             with
             a
             Soul-believing
             Mouth
             )
             
               my
               flesh
               ,
               and
               drinketh
               my
               blood
               ,
               hath
               eternal
               life
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               raise
               him
               up
               at
               the
               last
               day
               :
            
             But
             if
             we
             separate
             the
             promises
             of
             God
             ,
             from
             Christs
             flesh
             ,
             or
             his
             flesh
             from
             the
             promises
             ,
             then
             his
             flesh
             profiteth
             no
             more
             ,
             then
             if
             it
             were
             eaten
             with
             a
             mans
             natural
             Mouth
             ▪
             which
             (
             according
             ●o
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             )
             
               profiteth
               nothing
            
             ,
             or
             would
             not
             profit
             the
             Soul
             at
             all
             :
          
           
             Upon
             the
             whole
             it
             was
             concluded
             ,
             that
             
               W.
               Bullocks
            
             second
             (
             as
             his
             first
             )
             Scripture
             ,
             fell
             short
             of
             the
             mark
             ;
             that
             is
             of
             proving
             
               a
               Quakers
               preten●ed
               Savi●ur
               within
               him
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               true
               ,
               not
               the
               false
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             The
             next
             Speaker
             was
             
               Patience
               Bullock
            
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             
               She
               propounded
               a
               Question
               to
               me
               :
            
             Quest
             .
             Whether
             Christ
             could
             have
             saved
             us
             ,
             without
             his
             being
             God
             ?
          
           
             
               I
               Answered
            
             ,
             Though
             Christ
             could
             not
             save
             us
             ,
             unless
             he
             were
             God
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Man
             :
             yet
             the
             Godhead
             of
             the
             So●
             (
             on●y
             as
             such
             )
             doth
             not
             save
             us
             from
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             because
             the
             Godhead
             alone
             could
             not
             fulfill
             that
             righteousness
             (
             active
             and
             passive
             )
             which
             the
             Law
             required
             ;
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             we
             read
             o●
             the
             righ●eousness
             of
             God.
             2
             Cor.
             5
             21.
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             unders●●od
             for
             the
             essential
             righteousness
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             for
             a
             righteousness
             ●nswerab●e
             unto
             the
             Law
             performed
             by
             the
             manhood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Godhead
             gav●
             both
             efficacy
             and
             excellency
             ,
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             and
             thereby
             the
             righteousness
             answerable
             to
             the
             holiness
             and
             justice
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             performed
             by
             the
             Man
             hood
             (
             soul
             and
             body
             )
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             was
             made
             Meritorious
             and
             Satisfactory
             for
             sin
             ;
             as
             the
             Apostle
             sign
             fies
             ,
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             
             
               How
               much
               more
               shall
               the
               blood
            
             (
             i.
             e.
             Sufferings
             
               of
               Christ
               who
            
             (
             or
             which
             suffering
             Christ
             )
             
               through
               the
               eternal
               Spirit
            
             (
             i.
             e.
             Godhead
             of
             the
             Son
             )
             
               offered
               himself
               (
               sc
            
             .
             a
             Sacrifice
             )
             
               without
               spot
               to
               God
            
             (
             the
             Father
             )
             
             hence
             I
             did
             affirm
             ,
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             (
             as
             ma●
             )
             is
             our
             only
             
               Material
               Saviour
            
             ;
             〈…〉
             (
             if
             he
             may
             be
             ●…lieved
             )
             〈◊〉
             us
             ●rom
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Gods
             Spiri●
             ,
             〈…〉
             the
             Man
             〈◊〉
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             then
             b●rn
             of
             the
             
               Virgin
               Mary
               ▪
            
             whom
             〈…〉
             took
             up
             i●●o
             his
             arms
             ,
             was
             the
             
               Salvation
               of
               God
               )
               i
               e.
            
             whom
             God
             had
             exalted
             to
             be
             ●h●
             only
             Saviour
             Act.
             5
             〈◊〉
             .
             )
             and
             the
             holy
             Apostles
             preached
             (
             as
             a●ore
             noted
             )
             the
             Man
             Iesus
             Christ
             of
             Nazareth
             ,
             to
             be
             be●ieved
             in
             remission
             of
             sins
             :
             herewithal
             named
             that
             Text
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             in
             the
             1
             
               T●m
               .
               2.
               5.
               6
               
               There
               is
               one
               Mediator
               between
               God
               and
               Man
               ,
               the
               Man
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               who
               gav●
               himself
               a
               ransom
               for
               all
               ,
               to
               be
               testified
               in
               due
               time
               .
            
             The
             Apostle
             doth
             not
             (
             as
             I
             said
             )
             here
             assert
             ,
             the
             Man
             J●sus
             Christ
             ,
             to
             exclude
             the
             God
             head
             ,
             or
             divine
             nature
             ,
             from
             him
             the
             Med●ator
             ,
             and
             Ransom●r
             ,
             but
             emphatically
             to
             demonstrate
             that
             nature
             in
             which
             he
             meditates
             ,
             and
             gave
             himself
             a
             ransome
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             ransome
             was
             paid
             by
             him
             who
             w●s
             and
             is
             God
             ,
             or
             had
             a
             divine
             Nature
             :
             yet
             ,
             it
             was
             paid
             in
             the
             Man
             hood
             ,
             o●
             humane
             nature
             only
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Christs
             humane
             Nature
             gave
             worth
             and
             value
             to
             it
             :
             whence
             I
             did
             infer
             (
             but
             w●th
             much
             reverence
             )
             that
             the
             Manhood
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             the
             only
             m●terial
             cause
             of
             our
             Salvation
             :
             and
             by
             necessary
             consequence
             ,
             the
             Man
             hood
             or
             Humane
             Nature
             of
             Christ
             ,
             was
             ,
             and
             is
             ,
             our
             only
             material
             Saviour
             ;
             which
             I
             had
             no
             sooner
             said
             :
             But
             
               F.
               E.
            
             called
             on
             the
             people
             to
             take
             notice
             ,
             
               That
               I
               had
               declared
               the
               Man
               hood
               of
               Christ
               to
               be
               the
               only
               Saviour
               :
            
             to
             which
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Hearers
             forthwi●h
             replied
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             say
             ,
             
               to
               wit
               ,
               that
               the
               Manhood
               of
               Christ
               is
               our
               only
               material
               Saviour
               :
            
             which
             (
             as
             I
             suppose
             )
             he
             understood
             not
             ▪
             and
             therefore
             he
             said
             no
             more
             :
             howbeit
             ,
             I
             expected
             some
             reply
             from
             Mrs.
             
               Patience
               Bullock
            
             (
             no
             small
             Prophetess
             in
             their
             
               Libertine
               Synagogue
            
             )
             but
             instead
             of
             a
             Reply
             ,
             she
             puts
             forth
             another
             Question
             :
             sc
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             2.
             
             Whether
             we
             could
             be
             saved
             by
             Christ
             ,
             without
             the
             operation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             us
             ?
          
           
             
               I
               Answered
            
             :
             Although
             it
             were
             granted
             .
             sc
             .
             That
             we
             could
             not
             be
             saved
             ,
             without
             the
             operations
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             us
             :
             yet
             ,
             this
             would
             be
             nothing
             to
             the
             business
             befo●e
             us
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             doth
             not
             prove
             
               a
               Quakers-pretended
               Saviour
               within
               him
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               true
               ,
               not
               the
               false
               Christ
               :
            
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             operations
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             us
             ,
             are
             not
             Christ
             ,
             God-man
             ,
             therefore
             not
             our
             Saviour
             :
             again
             ,
             I
             told
             her
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             granted
             ,
             that
             we
             cannot
             be
             saved
             without
             the
             effects
             and
             operations
             of
             the
             spirit
             in
             us
             :
             yet
             herehence
             it
             will
             not
             f●llow
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             saved
             for
             ,
             or
             by
             these
             effects
             and
             operations
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             us
             :
             so
             that
             the
             me●r
             tendency
             of
             her
             Questions
             we●e
             (
             by
             the
             judicious
             hearers
             )
             plainly
             discerned
             ,
             to
             lay
             aside
             the
             material
             Saviour
             :
             and
             to
             insinuate
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             its
             operations
             (
             still
             the
             Idol-light
             )
             
             within
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             true
             Christ●
             and
             only
             Saviour
             ;
             thereupon
             ,
             I
             denied
             the
             Sp●rits
             operations
             in
             us
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             previous
             ,
             procuring
             cause
             or
             ground
             of
             redemption
             ,
             justification
             ,
             and
             salvation
             with
             God
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             is
             one
             thing
             to
             affirm
             that
             we
             cannot
             be
             saved
             without
             the
             efficacies
             of
             the
             spirit
             in
             us
             ,
             as
             evidential
             ,
             and
             another
             thing
             to
             be
             saved
             for
             ,
             or
             by
             these
             operations
             in
             us
             ,
             as
             causal
             ;
             to
             which
             she
             made
             no
             return
             :
          
           
             Let
             me
             here
             add
             ,
             what
             her
             last
             Question
             hath
             since
             brought
             to
             my
             remembrance
             ;
             namely
             ,
             somewhat
             (
             touching
             this
             Question
             )
             the
             men
             of
             Rome
             ,
             have
             commonly
             expressed
             :
             the
             Apostle
             (
             say
             they
             )
             excludes
             from
             justification
             ,
             works
             which
             we
             our selves
             do
             meaning
             ,
             
               Tit.
               3.
               5.
               
               Not
               by
               works
               of
               righteousness
               that
               we
               have
               done
               ,
            
             &
             Rom.
             11.
             6.
             
             
               If
               it
               be
               by
               works
               ,
               then
               were
               grace
               no
               more
               grace
               ,
            
             )
             that
             is
             (
             as
             they
             wrongly
             gloss
             )
             works
             done
             by
             our
             own
             streng●h
             ,
             without
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             not
             those
             works
             we
             do
             by
             the
             aid
             of
             the
             spirit
             within
             us
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             same
             with
             that
             of
             the
             carnal
             Prophetess
             above
             ,
             only
             it
             is
             expressed
             in
             plainer
             words
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             truth
             ,
             her
             Question
             is
             but
             a
             sly
             design
             ,
             to
             renew
             again
             the
             old
             Papish
             trick
             ,
             to
             elude
             the
             genuine
             force
             of
             such
             Texts
             ,
             as
             above
             asserted
             :
             and
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             a
             Quakers
             light
             within
             ,
             is
             but
             the
             Pope
             without
             :
          
           
             By
             the
             way
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             her
             last
             question
             ,
             let
             two
             things
             be
             seriously
             considered
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             
               Carnal
               Gospellers
            
             do
             but
             deceive
             their
             own
             souls
             ,
             by
             resting
             in
             a
             bare
             literal
             ,
             or
             historical
             assent
             ,
             that
             
               the
               Man
               Jesus
               Christ
               of
               Nazareth
               is
               the
               true
               Christ
               ,
               and
               our
               only
               Saviour
            
             ;
             while
             they
             are
             in
             no
             degree
             partakers
             of
             the
             divine
             nature
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             4.
             i.
             e.
             of
             the
             effectual
             graces
             of
             Christs
             spirit
             ,
             sc
             .
             a
             living
             saith
             ,
             a
             lively
             hope
             love
             unfeigned
             ,
             true
             repentance
             ,
             &c.
             but
             are
             slighters
             ,
             and
             professed
             rejectors
             of
             th●m
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             As
             
               Carnal
               Gospellers
            
             do
             thus
             deceive
             themselves
             ;
             so
             do
             Anti-Gospellars
             (
             as
             Quakers
             )
             no
             less
             (
             yea
             ,
             much
             more
             )
             put
             a
             ●heat
             upon
             their
             own
             Souls
             ,
             by
             their
             idle
             pretences
             ,
             viz.
             that
             the
             Graces
             ,
             effects
             and
             operations
             of
             the
             spirit
             within
             them
             ,
             maketh
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             and
             their
             only
             Saviour
             from
             sins
             :
             Alas
             ,
             poor
             deluded
             ones
             ,
             this
             is
             to
             testifie
             ,
             that
             the
             effects
             of
             Christs
             death
             ,
             sufferings
             ,
             redemption
             ,
             and
             righteousness
             do
             constitute
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Mans
             only
             Saviour
             :
             which
             effects
             and
             operations
             (
             say
             ye
             )
             being
             followed
             in
             all
             righteousness
             ,
             will
             bring
             you
             to
             Salvation
             :
             now
             ,
             what
             is
             all
             this
             ?
             but
             in
             plain
             English
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             salvation
             ,
             by
             the
             obedience
             of
             works
             :
             Oh
             ,
             let
             every
             good
             Christian
             tremble
             to
             think
             of
             the
             dreadful
             consequence
             of
             this
             your
             God
             provoking
             Doctrine
             ;
             for
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             manifest
             renouncing
             of
             the
             righteousness
             and
             obedience
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             Jesus
             Christ
             of
             Nazareth
             ,
             whom
             God
             the
             Father
             hath
             exalted
             to
             be
             the
             only
             Saviour
             to
             give
             remission
             of
             sins
             and
             
             salvation
             to
             all
             ,
             that
             rightly
             believe
             on
             him
             ,
             as
             is
             aboundantly
             foreshewed
             .
          
           
             Next
             to
             Mrs.
             Bullock
             ,
             the
             Champ●●n
             Francis
             ,
             starts
             up
             ,
             who
             (
             who
             (
             after
             the
             truths
             of
             God
             had
             silenced
             his
             
               fellow
               labourer
            
             in
             the
             work
             of
             the
             false
             Christ
             )
             repeats
             some
             words
             in
             the
             
               New-Testament
               ;
               But
               ye
               are
               washed
               ,
               but
               ye
               are
               sanctified
               ,
               but
               ye
               are
               justified
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             Answ
             .
             1.
             
             I
             requested
             him
             ,
             to
             shew
             me
             where
             I
             might
             find
             those
             words
             ;
             he
             replied
             ,
             that
             the
             words
             which
             he
             had
             spoken
             ,
             were
             Scripture
             :
             But
             (
             I
             said
             )
             thou
             hast
             d●●membred
             that
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             the
             Text
             it self
             made
             it
             to
             appear
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             1
             
               Cor.
               6.
               11.
               
               And
               such
               were
               some
               of
               you
               ,
               but
               ye
               are
               washed
               ,
               but
               ye
               are
               sanctified
               ,
               but
               ye
               are
               justified
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               our
               God.
               
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Note
             here
             ,
             that
             the
             only
             words
             which
             concern
             Justification
             [
             
               sc
               .
               In
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
            
             ]
             were
             omitted
             the
             more
             craf●ily
             to
             abuse
             our
             judgements
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             believe
             justification
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             a
             work
             of
             ,
             the
             spirit
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             consequently
             ,
             
               that
               a
               Quakers
               pretended
               Saviour
               was
               within
               him
               .
            
          
           
             I
             pray
             thee
             Frances
             ,
             how
             doth
             this
             accord
             with
             the
             confession
             of
             thy
             faith
             contained
             in
             thy
             Answer
             to
             my
             Question
             above
             :
             surely
             Captain
             B●scomb
             might
             have
             told
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             wouldest
             deny
             that
             thy
             confession
             of
             the
             Faith
             not
             only
             by
             ,
             but
             before
             tomorrow
             ,
             by
             this
             all
             men
             may
             see
             what
             a
             blind
             ,
             Guid
             he
             is
             :
             to
             be
             at
             once
             (
             almost
             on
             a
             breath
             )
             guilty
             of
             such
             gross
             contradiction
             ,
             and
             yet
             insensible
             of
             it
             :
          
           
             3.
             
             My
             special
             Answer
             was
             that
             [
             Spirit
             ]
             in
             the
             last
             clause
             of
             that
             verse
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             referred
             to
             sanctification
             as
             it
             is
             in
             all
             other
             New
             Testament
             Scriptures
             ,
             2
             
               Thess
               .
               2.
               13.
               1
               
               Pet.
            
             1.
             2.
             
             &c.
             and
             to
             be
             sanctified
             is
             mostly
             attributed
             to
             the
             spirits
             efficiency
             :
             and
             as
             to
             the
             Text
             above
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             if
             the
             order
             of
             the
             words
             had
             been
             thus
             :
             But
             ye
             are
             sanctified
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             our
             God
             ,
             but
             ye
             are
             justified
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             :
             I
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Teaching
               ,
               Seducing
               Quakers
            
             ,
             do
             convert
             the
             transposition
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             into
             a
             confusion
             ,
             by
             confounding
             justification
             and
             sanctification
             :
             where
             is
             the
             transposition
             in
             that
             Text
             ,
             doth
             no
             more
             co●found
             just
             fication
             and
             sa●ctification
             ,
             then
             the
             transposition
             in
             Mat.
             7.
             6
             confounds
             Swine
             and
             Dogs
             :
             
               Give
               not
            
             (
             saith
             Christ
             )
             
               that
               which
               is
               holy
               to
               Dogs
               ,
               neither
               cast
               your
               P●arl
               before
               Swine
               ,
               lest
               they
               tra●p●e
               them
               under
               their
               feet
               ,
               and
               turn
               again
               and
               rent
               you
               :
            
             Though
             
               turn
               again
            
             ,
             and
             
               rent
               you
            
             ,
             be
             in
             the
             last
             clause
             of
             the
             ●erse
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             to
             be
             referred
             ●o
             the
             D●g●
             ,
             not
             to
             the
             Swine
             :
             for
             as
             Swine
             do
             tramp●e
             under
             heir
             ●ee●
             ,
             so
             Dogs
             〈…〉
             upon
             a
             man
             ,
             renting
             and
             tearing
             him
             down
             :
             Thi●
             instance
             plainly
             she●s
             that
             the
             〈◊〉
             posi●ion
             in
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             11.
             above
             〈…〉
             joyning
             of
             sanct●ficati●n
             to
             he
             Spirit
             ,
             nor
             justification
             to
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             alone
             ,
             it
             
             being
             according
             to
             the
             tenour
             of
             th●
             whole
             New-Testament
             .
          
           
             And
             instead
             of
             a
             
               Reply
               ,
               Francis
            
             tells
             us
             of
             his
             experimental
             interest
             in
             that
             Text
             :
             saying
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             washed
             and
             justified
             in
             himself
             from
             his
             sins
             :
             and
             at
             length
             he
             told
             us
             ,
             how
             ;
             
               to
               wit
            
             ,
             in
             some
             measure
             :
             Hereup●n
             ●emanded
             ,
             what
             the
             sins
             in
             particular
             were
             ,
             from
             which
             he
             was
             in
             himself
             washed
             and
             justified
             in
             some
             measure
             ?
             whether
             it
             were
             from
             〈◊〉
             or
             
               Drunk●ness
               ,
               Oathes
            
             ,
             or
             Adultery
             ?
             he
             replied
             ,
             
               I
               am
               not
               to
               tell
               thee
               :
            
             then
             more
             seriously
             I
             requested
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             his
             want
             of
             knowledge
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             inasmuch
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             makes
             justification
             from
             sin
             ,
             not
             only
             a
             work
             with●n
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             daily
             wrought
             in
             himself
             by
             measure
             ,
             or
             degrees
             ;
             which
             assertion
             of
             his
             ,
             is
             directly
             contrary
             ,
             to
             the
             manifold
             Scriptures
             of
             truth
             ,
             which
             proved
             the
             third
             Argument
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               that
               our
               justification
               from
               sins
               ,
               was
               at
               once
               finished
               and
               perfected
            
             (
             without
             〈◊〉
             )
             
               on
               the
               Cross
               ,
               by
               the
               offering
               of
               the
               one
               body
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               one
               for
               all
            
             ;
             and
             so
             already
             do●e
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             in
             being
             ,
             in
             him
             our
             head
             :
             nevertheless
             it
             was
             readily
             granted
             by
             me
             ,
             sc
             .
             that
             all
             things
             relating
             to
             our
             washing
             and
             justification
             from
             sins
             ,
             by
             that
             one
             sacrifice
             of
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             above
             ;
             is
             to
             be
             believed
             in
             for
             the
             remission
             of
             sins
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             making
             of
             that
             blessed
             work
             (
             so
             already
             finished
             )
             effectual
             in
             us
             it
             is
             to
             be
             received
             and
             wrought
             ,
             not
             at
             once
             ,
             but
             by
             degrees
             and
             in
             measure
             ,
             by
             the
             working
             and
             operation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             us
             ,
             until
             Mortality
             be
             swallowed
             up
             of
             life
             ;
             hereunto
             agrees
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             5.
             6.
             
             
               The
               man
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               who
               gave
               himself
               a
               ransome
               for
               all
               ,
               to
               be
               testified
               in
               due
               time
            
             ;
             [
             Gave
             ]
             referring
             to
             the
             time
             past
             ,
             the
             work
             of
             ransome
             being
             already
             done
             ,
             and
             perfected
             .
             [
             
               To
               be
               testified
            
             ]
             i.
             e.
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             Faith
             (
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             13.
             and
             b●
             its
             effects
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             Believe●s
             ,
             [
             
               ●●due
               time
            
             ]
             i.
             e.
             in
             Gods
             appointed
             time
             :
             so
             then
             when
             the
             spirit
             saith
             ,
             as
             above
             sc
             .
             That
             the
             Man
             Jesus
             Christ
             ga●e
             himself
             a
             ransome
             [
             
               For
               all
            
             ]
             i
             e.
             for
             all
             them
             ,
             by
             whom
             the
             ran●●mer
             is
             believed
             on
             ▪
             and
             in
             whom
             ●he
             virtue
             and
             eff●cts
             of
             the
             ransome
             are
             by
             the
             spirit
             influenced
             〈…〉
             these
             things
             are
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             give●
             by
             the
             conspiration
             of
             God
             ,
             (
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             6
             )
             whereas
             this
             Doctor
             's
             new
             Divinity
             (
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               That
               he
               is
               in
               himself
               washed
               and
               justified
               from
               his
               sin●
               ,
               in
               some
               measure
            
             )
             it
             is
             most
             false
             and
             dangerous
             Doctrine
             :
             for
             it
             doth
             clearly
             deny
             ,
             that
             the
             M●ssias
             ,
             Jesus
             Christ
             of
             〈◊〉
             hath
             at
             once
             by
             his
             own
             crucified
             bo●y
             (
             without
             u●
             )
             on
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             finished
             Tran●●ress●●n
             ,
             and
             〈…〉
             all
             which
             (
             and
             much
             more
             )
             is
             the
             joynt
             Testimony
             of
             the
             Prophets
             a●d
             Apostles
             concerning
             the
             Man
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             work
             〈…〉
             some
             effected
             by
             him
             for
             sinners
             while
             〈…〉
             to
             God
             〈…〉
          
           
             Note
             ,
             that
             this
             truth
             ,
             doth
             ●●lly
             answereth
             .
             Quakers
             ca●il
             ,
             about
             this
             
             matter
             :
             
               how
               is
               sin
            
             (
             say
             they
             )
             
               finished
               without
               a
               Man
               ,
               while
               no
               good
               is
               wrought
               within
               him
               :
            
             and
             seeing
             (
             as
             they
             further
             say
             )
             
               Christ
               works
               all
               things
               in
               us
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               how
               then
               can
               all
               things
               be
               finished
               by
               Christ
               without
               us
               ,
               before
               any
               good
               is
               wrought
               by
               him
               in
               us
               ?
            
          
           
             Answ
             .
             It
             is
             most
             necessarily
             presupposed
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             were
             finished
             by
             the
             Man
             Jesus
             Christ
             (
             as
             above
             explained
             )
             for
             satisfaction
             to
             his
             Fathers
             justice
             for
             sin
             ,
             before
             we
             could
             receive
             that
             satisfaction
             by
             Faith
             or
             its
             effects
             by
             the
             spirit
             within
             us
             :
             Now
             ,
             it
             s
             most
             certain
             ,
             that
             before
             Faith
             (
             with
             its
             fruits
             and
             effects
             )
             was
             wrought
             in
             us
             by
             the
             spirit
             :
             we
             were
             unbelievers
             ,
             ungodly
             ,
             unjust
             ,
             and
             
               enemies
               to
               God
               in
               our
               minds
               by
               wicked
               works
               ,
            
             Col.
             1.
             21.
             then
             according
             to
             right
             reason
             ;
             if
             the
             one
             had
             not
             been
             first
             wrought
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             without
             us
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             altogether
             impossible
             for
             the
             o●her
             to
             have
             been
             wrought
             in
             us
             .
             or
             received
             by
             Faith
             ,
             and
             to
             witnessed
             unto
             by
             us
             ;
             consider
             once
             more
             ,
             if
             the
             Man
             Iesus
             Christ
             had
             not
             first
             given
             himself
             a
             ransome
             for
             our
             sins
             ,
             we
             could
             not
             have
             received
             it
             by
             Faith
             ,
             nor
             could
             it
             have
             been
             Testified
             or
             witnessed
             unto
             ,
             by
             us
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             well
             observed
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Sanctification
             that
             is
             in
             us
             from
             Christ
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             fruit
             of
             that
             righteousness
             of
             Iustification
             ,
             which
             ●esus
             Christ
             of
             Nazareth
             wrought
             out
             by
             his
             own
             personal
             obedience
             and
             sufferings
             upon
             the
             Crosse
             :
             yea
             all
             the
             graces
             and
             operations
             of
             the
             Spirit
             wrought
             in
             us
             ,
             were
             thereby
             merited
             and
             purchased
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             Francis
             ,
             your
             being
             in
             your self
             washed
             and
             justified
             from
             your
             sins
             ,
             in
             some
             measure
             ;
             is
             ,
             plainly
             to
             deny
             that
             one
             
               Propitiatory
               Sacrifice
            
             ,
             of
             the
             one
             crucified
             body
             of
             the
             true
             Man
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             which
             can
             be
             no
             other
             then
             a
             wretched
             design
             ,
             to
             blot
             out
             of
             our
             hearts
             the
             blessed
             Name
             and
             Remembrance
             of
             that
             one
             great
             propitiation
             once
             offered
             for
             sins
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             redemption
             ,
             righteousness
             and
             reconciliation
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             already
             (
             in
             Christ
             our
             head
             and
             surety
             )
             purchased
             and
             perfected
             for
             us
             until
             ,
             no
             other
             righteousness
             or
             redemption
             be
             known
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             obedience
             to
             the
             Light
             (
             that
             unbloody
             Redeemer
             )
             which
             is
             (
             ye
             say
             )
             in
             every
             man
             that
             comes
             into
             the
             World
             :
             and
             thus
             ,
             so
             much
             obedience
             to
             the
             Idol-light
             within
             ,
             so
             much
             redemption
             ,
             washing
             justifying
             and
             no
             more
             .
             (
             Here
             hence
             Francis
             ,
             comes
             (
             thus
             in
             some
             measure
             in
             thy self
             )
             this
             is
             the
             voice
             of
             your
             Law-working
             spirit
             within
             :
             teaching
             ,
             that
             
               he
               that
               doth
               these
               things
               shall
               live
               by
               them
            
             ;
             The
             Pope
             without
             is
             become
             a
             Quakers
             Light
             within
             :
             I
             have
             now
             done
             with
             the
             enlargements
             upon
             his
             affirmation
             ,
             
               to
               wit
            
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             [
             
               In
               some
               measure
            
             ]
             washed
             and
             justified
             in
             himself
             from
             his
             sins
             :
             The
             next
             Apparition
             is
             of
          
           
             William
             Bullock
             
               again
               :
               And
               he
               tells
               us
               ,
            
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             hath
             made
             us
             free
             from
             sin
             .
          
           
           
             Answ
             .
             1.
             
             I
             prayed
             him
             to
             tell
             me
             ,
             where
             I
             might
             find
             those
             words
             ,
             as
             uttered
             by
             him
             ;
             he
             had
             been
             taught
             his
             Answer
             ,
             sc
             .
             
               It
               is
               Scripture
            
             :
             But
             I
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             (
             according
             to
             a
             Quakers
             practice
             )
             m●ngled
             and
             abused
             that
             holy
             Text
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             intended
             by
             him
             ;
             Namely
             ,
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             2.
             
             For
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             life
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             hath
             made
             me
             free
             from
             the
             Law
             of
             sin
             and
             ●●ath
             ;
          
           
             But
             he
             repeated
             [
             Vs
             ]
             for
             [
             Me
             ]
             and
             free
             from
             sin
             :
             for
             ,
             free
             from
             the
             law
             of
             sin
             a●d
             left
             out
             the
             word
             [
             Death
             .
             ]
          
           
             2.
             
             I
             desired
             him
             ,
             to
             frame
             his
             Argument
             ,
             to
             prove
             the
             matter
             controverted
             ,
             
               sc
               .
               That
               a
               Quakers
               pretended
               Saviour
               within
               him
               ,
               is
               the
               true
               ,
               not
               the
               false
               Christ
               :
            
             But
             no
             Argument
             from
             the
             Text
             (
             nor
             any
             thing
             like
             it
             )
             was
             alledged
             by
             him
             ,
             long
             fa●ting
             perhaps
             ,
             made
             him
             so
             empty
             .
          
           
             There●ore
             ,
             3.
             
             I
             said
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             life
             (
             not
             in
             a
             Quaker
             ,
             but
             )
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             and
             that
             there
             is
             not
             (
             nor
             ever
             was
             )
             any
             other
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             a
             Sav●our
             from
             sin
             ,
             but
             the
             Holy
             Child
             Jesus
             ,
             born
             of
             Mary
             in
             Bethlehem
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             David
             ,
             Luk.
             2.
             4
             ,
             11.
             which
             Saviour
             is
             not
             to
             be
             sound
             in
             any
             Quaker
             ;
             and
             therefore
             this
             place
             of
             Scripture
             pretended
             by
             th●e
             ,
             falls
             short
             of
             maintaining
             your
             cause
             ,
             as
             it
             respects
             the
             first
             part
             of
             the
             charge
             :
             which
             ●id
             appear
             on
             a
             due
             examination
             of
             the
             Text
             it self
             ,
             in
             this
             man
             〈◊〉
             :
             
               to
               wit.
            
             
          
           
             Exam.
             
               By
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Life
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
            
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             ,
             
               the
               Spirit
               which
               the
               Father
               gave
               him
            
             (
             as
             the
             Son
             of
             Man
             (
             
               without
               measure
            
             ,
             Ioh.
             3.
             
             ●4
             .
             Ioh.
             1.
             6.
             
             Now
             from
             this
             fulness
             of
             Spiritual
             Life
             in
             Christ
             ,
             Paul
             received
             such
             a
             degree
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             made
             him
             
               free
               from
               the
               Law
            
             (
             i.
             e.
             from
             the
             reign
             and
             dem●nion
             )
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             from
             
               Death
               ,
               Rom.
            
             6.
             12.
             14
             
             (
             i.
             e.
             from
             the
             power
             of
             natural
             death
             )
             Note
             ,
             that
             the
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Text
             above
             is
             se●●own
             two
             wayes
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             the
             Subject
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             Manhood
             of
             Christs
             Person
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             By
             the
             Effect
             it
             is
             a
             spirit
             of
             life
             if
             this
             life
             be
             not
             (
             
               from
               Christs
               fulness
            
             )
             conveyed
             into
             us
             ,
             we
             are
             but
             dead
             men
             ,
             
               spiritually
               dead
               in
               sins
               ,
               Eph
            
             2.
             1.
             
             But
             when
             the
             spirit
             of
             〈◊〉
             (
             from
             Christs
             unmeasurable
             fulness
             )
             is
             derived
             to
             us
             t●en
             we
             feel
             its
             law
             (
             or
             power
             )
             weakening
             and
             abolishing
             the
             Law
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             the
             strength
             and
             Authority
             )
             of
             sin
             in
             us
             ;
             and
             thereby
             sin
             hath
             now
             ,
             no
             reigning
             ,
             domineering
             power
             in
             or
             over
             us
             ,
             nor
             can
             it
             condemn
             our
             persons
             :
             and
             thus
             ,
             
               we
               are
               ●reed
               from
               the
               Law
               of
               sin
               &
               death
               .
            
          
           
             Note
             ,
             Not
             so
             ●reed
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             were
             simply
             delivered
             from
             both
             or
             either
             of
             these
             ,
             as
             that
             we
             cannot
             afterwards
             sin
             ,
             and
             die
             :
             but
             the
             meaning
             is
             ,
             sin
             cannot
             rul●
             ,
             or
             exercise
             a
             command
             now
             over
             us
             ,
             n●r
             can
             it
             damn
             ●s
             ,
             nor
             can
             the
             natural
             death
             hurt
             us
             :
             now
             tell
             me
             William
             ,
             whether
             there
             be
             ought
             in
             this
             third
             Text
             of
             Scripture
             alledged
             by
             thee
             ,
             that
             doth
             in
             
             the
             least
             (
             though
             never
             so
             much
             strained
             )
             prove
             this
             first
             part
             of
             the
             charge
             against
             you
             ,
             to
             be
             false
             ;
             for
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             Apostle
             therein
             is
             plain
             and
             evident
             ,
             viz.
             that
             the
             law
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             life
             inherent
             in
             us
             ,
             hath
             only
             a
             virtue
             to
             eat
             down
             the
             Law
             (
             or
             commanding
             power
             )
             of
             present
             sins
             ,
             and
             to
             destroy
             the
             power
             of
             our
             natural
             death
             :
             what
             (
             I
             pray
             thee
             )
             is
             in
             all
             this
             ,
             to
             prove
             a
             
               Quakers
               pretended
               Saviour
               within
               him
            
             ,
             &c.
             surely
             William
             ,
             either
             thou
             art
             very
             silly
             thy self
             ,
             or
             thou
             didst
             think
             thy
             hearers
             to
             be
             so
             :
          
           
             After
             him
             steps
             
               F.
               E.
            
             again
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               I
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               in
               me
               :
            
             but
             he
             could
             not
             tell
             us
             ,
             where
             to
             find
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             said
             those
             words
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
             That
             I
             did
             not
             remember
             any
             such
             Scripture
             ,
             for
             manner
             ,
             and
             fo●m
             ;
             as
             spoken
             by
             him
             :
             
               to
               wit
               ,
               I
               in
               the●
               ,
               and
               thou
               in
               me
            
             ;
             but
             this
             Parret
             must
             prate
             as
             he
             hath
             been
             taught
             ;
             howbeit
             ,
             if
             it
             might
             be
             supposed
             (
             not
             granted
             )
             that
             Christ
             had
             said
             to
             any
             particular
             person
             ▪
             [
             
               I
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               in
               me
               :
            
             ]
             It
             must
             needs
             follow
             ,
             that
             the
             person
             of
             Christ
             w●s
             without
             (
             not
             within
             )
             him
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             then
             spake
             ;
             and
             the
             person
             of
             Christ
             ,
             being
             the
             Believers
             only
             Saviour
             :
             this
             allegation
             ,
             could
             not
             concern
             the
             charge
             before
             us
          
           
             T
             is
             true
             ,
             we
             read
             in
             Joh
             17
             23
             :
             
               I
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               thou
               in
               we
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               made
               perfect
               in
               me
               :
            
             i
             e.
             in
             oneness
             of
             affection
             ;
             for
             so
             it
             is
             interpreted
             ,
             in
             the
             last
             clause
             of
             the
             same
             verse
             ,
             
               sc
               .
               and
               hast
               loved
               them
               as
               thou
               hast
               loved
               me
            
             ;
             also
             in
             
               Joh.
               14.
               20.
               and
               you
               in
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               in
               you
               :
            
             these
             words
             do
             only
             signifie
             the
             reciprocal
             love
             ,
             that
             shall
             be
             fully
             experienced
             between
             Christ
             and
             his
             members
             ,
             at
             the
             glorious
             resurrection
             of
             the
             just
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             implied
             in
             the
             former
             part
             of
             that
             verse
             :
             
               At
               that
               day
            
             (
             namely
             of
             Christs
             second
             comming
             in
             glory
             ,
             ver
             .
             18.
             )
             
               ye
               shall
               (
               sc
            
             .
             at
             that
             day
             )
             
               know
               that
               I
               am
               in
               my
               Father
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             in
             his
             love
             )
             
               and
               you
               in
               me
            
             (
             i.
             e.
             in
             my
             love
             )
             
               and
               I
               in
               you
            
             (
             i.
             e.
             in
             your
             love
             ,
             ver
             .
             21.
             )
             Now
             Francis
             ,
             if
             thou
             dost
             mean
             ,
             either
             of
             these
             Scriptures
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             be
             still
             at
             a
             loss
             :
             for
             it
             was
             the
             man
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             which
             spake
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             very
             strange
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             produce
             a
             Christ
             for
             evidence
             ,
             in
             whom
             you
             do
             not
             believe
             :
             it
             s
             a
             sign
             ,
             
               that
               thou
               art
               almost
               spent
            
             ;
             I
             do
             not
             remember
             that
             he
             made
             any
             reply
             to
             ought
             said
             by
             me
             ,
             as
             above
             :
             but
             as
             a
             mask
             for
             their
             nakedness
             ,
             he
             urged
             another
             Scripture
             ,
             (
             not
             naming
             where
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             chapter
             or
             verse
             )
             
               to
               wit
            
             Christ
             saith
             of
             h●mself
             ,
             
               I
               am
               Alpha
               and
               Omega
            
             :
          
           
             Rev
             1.
             1.
             
             
               I
               am
               Alpha
               and
               Omega
               ,
               the
               beginning
               and
               the
               ending
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               and
               which
               was
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               to
               come
               .
            
             The
             Almighty
             ,
             after
             the
             reciting
             of
             this
             Scripture
             ,
             I
             expected
             an
             Argument
             ,
             to
             be
             drawn
             from
             thence
             by
             the
             Disputant
             ,
             to
             prove
             the
             thing
             for
             wh●ch
             he
             brought
             it
             ;
             But
             it
             seems
             
               Franks
               Seducers
            
             could
             never
             make
             him
             capable
             of
             formal
             
             Argumentations
             ,
             which
             defect
             ,
             constrained
             me
             to
             insist
             upon
             the
             explication
             (
             herein
             more
             fully
             and
             distinctly
             enlarged
             )
             of
             those
             Texts
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             were
             only
             repeated
             by
             the
             
               titular
               Disputants
            
             ,
             and
             that
             many
             times
             after
             their
             own
             most
             presumptuous
             mode
             and
             manner
             ,
             adding
             or
             diminishing
             contrary
             to
             Gods
             command
             ,
             Deut.
             4.
             2.
             
             But
             I
             proceed
             to
             the
             Text
             it self
             :
          
           
             Ans
             .
             The
             place
             of
             Scripture
             above
             ,
             
               sc
               .
               Rev.
            
             1.
             8.
             consists
             of
             three
             parts
             .
             
               First
               part
               ,
               I
               am
               Alpha
               and
               Omega
               ,
            
             in
             these
             words
             Christs
             creating
             power
             is
             Metaphorically
             expressed
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             and
             last
             letters
             in
             the
             
               Greek
               Alphabet
            
             ;
             which
             (
             by
             a
             figurative
             speech
             )
             are
             applied
             to
             any
             beginning
             and
             end
             ;
             and
             are
             here
             interpreted
             ,
             by
             the
             next
             words
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             Beginning
             ,
             and
             the
             Ending
             :
             which
             Phrases
             ,
             do
             signifie
             unto
             us
             Christs
             divine
             Nature
             ,
             eternal
             Power
             ,
             and
             Godhead
             ,
             as
             in
             Joh.
             1.
             ver
             .
             1.
             
             
               In
               the
               beginning
               was
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               the
               Word
               was
               God
               ,
            
             (
             sc
             .
             God
             the
             Son
             )
             and
             in
             
               Col.
               1.
               16.
               
               All
               things
               were
               created
               by
               him
            
             (
             his
             dear
             Son
             ,
             ver
             .
             13.
             )
             
               and
               for
               him
            
             (
             sc
             for
             his
             glory
             ,
             as
             the
             ultimate
             end
             ,
             Rom.
             11.
             36.
             
             )
             this
             therefore
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             [
             
               I
               am
               Alpha
               and
               Omega
            
             ]
             that
             is
             Christ
             is
             the
             efficient
             cause
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             also
             ,
             wh●ther
             all
             things
             are
             referred
             :
             that
             he
             hath
             at
             first
             created
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             his
             own
             glory
             alone
             .
          
           
             Second
             part
             ,
             
               Saith
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             which
             words
             denote
             Christ
             the
             faithful
             promiser
             ▪
             
               for
               all
               the
               promises
               of
               God
               are
               in
               him
               .
            
             2
             Cor.
             1
             20.
             in
             him
             
               i.
               e.
            
             in
             the
             man
             hood
             of
             Christs
             person
             ,
             Col.
             2
             9.
             hereunto
             agrees
             the
             title
             [
             Lord.
             ]
             which
             is
             mostly
             appropriated
             to
             Christs
             huma●e
             nature
             ,
             as
             before
             his
             Birth
             
               Luk.
               1
               43.
               
               And
               whence
               is
               this
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               the
               Mother
               of
               my
               Lord
               should
               come
               to
               me
               ,
            
             and
             on
             the
             day
             of
             his
             birth
             ,
             
               Chap
               2.
               ver
               .
               11.
               
               For
               to
               you
               is
               born
               this
               day
               ,
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               which
               is
               Christ
               the
               Lord
               :
               and
               afterwards
               ,
            
             Joh.
             13.
             ver
             .
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             
               Ye
               call
               me
               Master
               ,
               and
               Lord
               ,
               for
               so
               I
               am
               :
               If
               I
               thou
               your
               Lord
               and
               Master
               ,
               have
               washed
               your
               feet
               :
            
             Also
             ,
             after
             his
             resurrection
             ,
             Luk.
             24.
             34
             saying
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               hath
               risen
               indeed
               ,
               and
               hath
               oppeared
               to
               Simon
               ,
            
             ver
             39.
             
             
               Behold
               my
               hands
               and
               my
               feet
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               I
               my self
               ,
            
             (
             meaning
             ,
             your
             Lord
             and
             Master
             )
             and
             likewise
             after
             his
             ascention
             ,
             
               Act.
               22.
               8.
               
               And
               I
               answered
               ,
               who
               art
               thou
               Lord
               ?
            
             and
             he
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             
               I
               am
               Jesus
               of
               Nazareth
               ,
               whom
               thou
               persecutest
               :
            
             to
             these
             many
             more
             might
             be
             added
             ,
             to
             evidence
             that
             by
             [
             Lord
             ]
             in
             the
             Text
             above
             〈◊〉
             man
             hood
             of
             Christs
             person
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             at
             least
             not
             to
             be
             excluded
             :
             For
             in
             ver
             .
             11.
             
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               am
               Alpha
               and
               Omega
               ,
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               the
               last
               ▪
            
             here
             Alpha
             and
             Omega
             ,
             are
             explained
             by
             the
             terms
             [
             
               Of
               the
               first
               and
               the
               last
            
             ]
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             is
             the
             first
             ,
             
               to
               wit
            
             subsisting
             in
             the
             beginning
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             equal
             with
             the
             Father
             :
             and
             the
             last
             ,
             having
             taken
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             a
             Servant
             ,
             i.
             e.
             
               of
               the
               meanest
               man
            
             ,
             and
             so
             last
             in
             reputation
             ,
             Phil.
             2.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
           
             Third
             part
             ;
             
               Which
               is
               ,
               and
               which
               was
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               to
               come
               ,
               the
               Almighty
               :
            
             by
             the
             distribution
             of
             the
             threefold
             time
             ,
             is
             meant
             (
             as
             Aretas
             ,
             and
             Brightman
             on
             the
             4th
             .
             verse
             )
             the
             trinity
             of
             persons
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             or
             
               I
               am
            
             ,
             (
             as
             in
             the
             first
             part
             )
             are
             here
             of
             the
             same
             import
             ,
             and
             do
             refer
             to
             the
             Father
             .
             
               Exod.
               3
               14.
               and
               which
               was
               ,
            
             to
             the
             Son
             ,
             
               Joh.
               1.
               ver
               .
               1.
               
               And
               which
               is
               come
               ,
            
             to
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             Iohn
             .
             16.
             8
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Almighty
            
             ;
             This
             last
             word
             of
             the
             verse
             ,
             denotes
             the
             omnipotency
             ,
             eternal
             essence
             and
             Godhead
             of
             Christs
             person
             :
             the
             sum
             of
             both
             (
             sc
             .
             1.
             11.
             
             )
             verses
             above
             ,
             do
             reveal
             unto
             us
             only
             two
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             union
             of
             the
             two
             Natures
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Christ
             ;
             namely
             ;
             that
             he
             was
             and
             is
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             true
             man
             in
             one
             person
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Trinity
             of
             persons
             ,
             in
             the
             unity
             of
             Essence
             .
          
           
             Now
             Francis
             ,
             doest
             thou
             think
             ,
             that
             either
             of
             these
             things
             (
             containing
             the
             true
             sense
             ,
             of
             the
             Texts
             alledged
             by
             thee
             )
             will
             prove
             your
             cause
             ,
             
               That
               a
               Quakers
               pretended
               Saviour
               within
               him
               ,
               is
               the
               true
               Christ
               :
            
             surely
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             be
             so
             bruitish
             as
             to
             think
             so
             ,
             but
             rather
             the
             contrary
             ,
             
               sc
               .
               That
               it
               is
               the
               false
               Christ
               the
               Devil
               :
            
             this
             Conclusion
             made
             Patience
             (
             an
             impatient
             )
             Bullock
             ,
             she
             being
             unable
             to
             forbear
             any
             longer
             ,
             calls
             to
             me
             ,
             What
             (
             quoth
             she
             )
             
               dost
               thou
               make
               our
               Christ
               within
               us
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Devil
               ?
            
          
           
             To
             her
             I
             made
             Answer
             :
             saying
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             solemnly
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             reverence
             (
             as
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             must
             shortly
             be
             accountable
             for
             my
             words
             )
             declare
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             most
             assuredly
             know
             ,
             that
             a
             Quakers
             pretended
             Christ
             within
             him
             ,
             is
             the
             false
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Devil
             ,
             whom
             ye
             ignorantly
             believe
             in
             ,
             and
             worship
             ,
             and
             with
             whom
             ye
             will
             be
             damned
             in
             :
             Hell
             ,
             if
             ye
             repent
             not
             ;
             to
             this
             most
             serious
             Declaration
             ,
             she
             made
             no
             reply
             at
             all
             :
          
           
             But
             
               F.
               E.
            
             forthwith
             replied
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Thou
               hast
               no
               warrant
               from
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               thus
               to
               speak
               :
            
             I
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             sufficient
             warrant
             from
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             to
             make
             good
             what
             I
             had
             (
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             )
             declared
             :
             and
             forthwith
             I
             alledged
             the
             words
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             of
             Nazareth
             himself
             ,
             
               Ioh.
               8.
               24.
               
               I
               said
               therefore
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               ye
               shall
               die
               in
               your
               sins
               ,
            
             this
             Scripture
             silenced
             him
             likewise
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             I
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             true
             Christ
             had
             stopt
             his
             mouth
             .
          
           
             Let
             me
             here
             add
             some
             other
             Scriptures
             ,
             for
             some
             further
             warrant
             ,
             as
             
               Ioh.
               3.
               18.
               
               He
               that
               believeth
               not
            
             (
             sc
             .
             on
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ▪
             sent
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             ver
             .
             17.
             )
             
               is
               condemned
               already
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             is
             as
             sure
             to
             be
             damned
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             was
             actually
             in
             Hell
             :
             and
             in
             
               ver
               .
               36.
               
               He
               that
               believeth
               not
               on
               the
               Son
               (
               sc
               .
            
             bo●n
             of
             
               Mary
               ▪
            
             Luk.
             1.
             35
             ,
             )
             
               shall
               not
               see
               life
               ,
               but
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               abideth
               on
               him
               :
            
             likewise
             in
             
               Luk.
               19.
               14.
               
               And
               his
               Citizens
               hated
               him
               ,
               (
               sc
               ,
            
             the
             Son
             of
             Man
             ,
             the
             Saviour
             ,
             ver
             .
             10
             )
             
               and
               sent
               a
               message
               after
               him
               ,
            
             saying
             ,
             
               we
               will
               not
               have
               this
               Man
               to
               reign
               over
               us
               :
            
             let
             it
             be
             here
             well
             Noted
             ,
             that
             
             the
             true
             Christ
             calls
             those
             Citizens
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             such
             Enemies
             as
             he
             would
             destroy
             ,
             
               ver
               .
               27.
               
               But
               those
               mine
               Enemies
               ,
               which
               would
               not
               that
               I
            
             (
             the
             Son
             of
             Man
             ,
             ver
             .
             10.
             above
             )
             
               should
               reign
               over
               them
               ,
               bring
               hither
               ,
               and
               slay
               them
               before
               me
               :
            
             in
             Mark
             also
             ,
             
               Chap.
               16.
               ver
               .
               16.
               
               He
               that
               believeth
               not
            
             (
             sc
             .
             on
             Jesus
             risen
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             ver
             .
             9.
             )
             
               shall
               be
               damned
            
             .
          
           
             Now
             Frank
             ,
             didst
             not
             thou
             speak
             under
             the
             
               Power
               of
               Satan
            
             ,
             when
             thou
             didst
             so
             openly
             and
             confidently
             affirm
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             no
             warrant
             to
             speak
             as
             I
             did
             ,
             when
             I
             spake
             to
             thy
             fellow-Labourer
             in
             the
             work
             of
             the
             false
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             The
             next
             Bolt
             was
             shot
             by
             
               William
               Bullock
            
             ,
             and
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               The
               Light
               makes
               manifest
            
             ;
             lifting
             up
             his
             voice
             lowder
             and
             lowder
             ,
             crying
             out
             ,
             
               tell
               me
               ,
               tell
               me
               ,
               the
               true
               ,
               and
               real
               meaning
               of
               those
               words
               ;
               the
               Light
               makes
               manifest
               :
            
             I
             surely
             thought
             ,
             that
             his
             lowd
             Lowing
             and
             Bellowing
             ,
             was
             to
             prevent
             my
             asking
             of
             him
             ,
             where
             those
             words
             might
             be
             found
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             :
             which
             I
             did
             forbear
             to
             ask
             ,
             because
             I
             knew
             his
             Answer
             ,
             (
             sc
             .
             t
             is
             Scripture
             .
             )
          
           
             Answ
             .
             1.
             
             I
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             at
             his
             old
             trade
             of
             mangling
             the
             Scriptures
             :
             and
             then
             shewed
             him
             wherein
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             the
             Light
             maketh
             manifest
             ;
             but
             whatsoever
             doth
             make
             manifest
             ,
             is
             Light
             :
             which
             ,
             the
             ●ext
             made
             to
             appear
             ,
             in
             
               Eph.
               5.
               13.
               
               But
               all
               things
               that
               are
               reproved
               ,
               are
               made
               manifest
               by
               the
               Light
               :
            
             for
             ,
             
               whatsoever
               doth
               make
               manifest
               is
               light
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             By
             Light
             ,
             here
             ;
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             ,
             a
             Sin-reproving-light
             :
             inasmuch
             as
             the
             latter
             part
             ,
             doth
             interpret
             the
             former
             part
             of
             the
             verse
             ,
             
               sc
               .
               But
               all
               things
               that
               are
               reproved
               ,
               are
               made
               manifest
               by
               the
               Light
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             by
             the
             Light
             of
             Scripture
             )
             whence
             Paul
             argues
             thus
             :
             for
             whatsoever
             doth
             make
             manifest
             ,
             (
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Reproof
             )
             is
             light
             (
             sc
             .
             Scriptural
             light
             as
             before
             )
             for
             the
             written
             Scriptures
             are
             frequently
             described
             by
             Light
             ,
             Psal
             .
             119.
             105.
             
             
               Thy
               Word
               is
               a
               Light
               unto
               my
               path
               ,
            
             Isai
             .
             8.
             20.
             
             
               To
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Testimony
               ,
               if
               they
               speak
               not
               according
               to
               this
               word
               ,
               it
               is
               because
               there
               is
               no
               light
               in
               them
               :
            
             Here
             ,
             the
             written
             Word
             (
             such
             ,
             was
             the
             Law
             and
             Testimony
             )
             is
             the
             only
             manifesting
             ,
             and
             so
             determining-light
             ,
             either
             for
             reprehension
             ,
             or
             satisfaction
             (
             in
             cases
             of
             error
             and
             doubts
             )
             and
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             assigned
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             2
             
               Tim.
               3.
               16.
               
               All
               Scripture
               is
               given
               by
               inspiration
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               is
               profitable
               for
               Reproof
               ,
               for
               Instruction
            
             (
             or
             manifestation
             )
             and
             hereunto
             agrees
             the
             words
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             Joh.
             3.
             26
             ,
             21.
             
             
               For
               every
               one
               that
               doth
               evil
               hateth
               the
               Light
               ,
               neither
               cometh
               to
               the
               Light
               ,
               lest
               his
               deeds
               should
               be
               [
               reproved
               :
               ]
               But
               he
               that
               doeth
               truth
               ,
               cometh
               to
               the
               Light
               ,
               that
               his
               deeds
               may
               be
               made
               manifest
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             Light
             (
             in
             these
             verses
             )
             Christ
             understands
             the
             Doctrinal-light
             (
             contained
             in
             the
             written
             Scripture
             of
             the
             New-Testament
             )
             which
             was
             
             preached
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Apostles
             :
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             Joh.
             8.
             12.
             and
             his
             Apost●es
             ,
             Mat
             5.
             14
             are
             called
             the
             
               ●ight
               of
               the
               Wonld
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             this
             Light
             ,
             doth
             reprove
             ,
             ver
             .
             20.
             
               and
               manifest
            
             ,
             ver
             .
             21.
             well
             then
             William
             ,
             thy
             ●em●●d
             is
             granted
             thee
             ;
             namely
             that
             the
             true
             and
             real
             meaning
             of
             the
             Text
             (
             〈◊〉
             by
             thee
             )
             is
             this
             :
             
               to
               wit
               ,
               That
               the
               light
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               doth
               make
               reproved
               evils
               manifest
               ,
            
             or
             
               evils
               manifest
               ,
               which
               are
               to
               be
               reproved
               :
            
             this
             being
             the
             true
             and
             re●●
             meaning
             ,
             how
             doth
             it
             prove
             the
             thing
             designed
             ?
             
               sc
               .
               That
               the
               light
               within
               thee
               ,
               〈◊〉
               the
               true
               ,
               not
               the
               false
               Christ
               :
            
             I
             hope
             ,
             thou
             art
             not
             such
             a
             Bull●ck
             ,
             as
             to
             think
             it
             the
             t●ue
             Christ
             .
             Now
             fora●much
             as
             that
             I
             have
             the
             advantage
             of
             more
             liberty
             (
             without
             interruptio●
             )
             to
             enlarge
             I
             will
             shew
             thee
             (
             〈◊〉
             .
             B.
             )
             two
             things
             (
             from
             the
             Light
             in
             the
             Text
             recited
             by
             th●e
             ,
             as
             above
             )
          
           
             First
             .
             That
             the
             Light
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             doth
             make
             some
             of
             a
             Quakers
             evils
             manifest
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             it
             doth
             reprove
             those
             their
             evils
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             sc
             .
             That
             the
             Light
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             doth
             manifest
             some
             of
             a
             Quakers
             evils
             .
             ●
             As
             1.
             
             The
             evil
             of
             Antichristianisme
             ,
             2
             Joh.
             ver
             .
             7.
             
             
               For
               many
               Deceivers
               are
               entred
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               who
               confess
               not
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               come
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               deceiver
               and
               an
               Antichrist
               .
            
          
           
             Observe
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             when
             ever
             this
             Text
             of
             Scripture
             is
             mentioned
             against
             the
             Quakers
             ,
             they
             presently
             frame
             a
             pretence
             ,
             whereby
             they
             would
             seem
             to
             go
             off
             with
             some
             credit
             ;
             telling
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             make
             a
             man
             of
             straw
             ,
             and
             then
             knock
             him
             down
             :
             for
             who
             is
             it
             (
             say
             they
             )
             of
             us
             ,
             that
             doth
             deny
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             come
             in
             the
             flesh
             ;
             we
             do
             (
             say
             they
             )
             confess
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             come
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             that
             he
             suffered
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
             This
             is
             such
             a
             pitiful
             shift
             ,
             nay
             ,
             such
             a
             deceitful
             covering
             ,
             that
             the
             weakest
             eye
             may
             look
             through
             it
             ;
             they
             well
             kn●w
             ,
             how
             unable
             they
             are
             to
             deal
             with
             the
             Arguments
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             the
             inspired
             Scriptures
             of
             God
             ,
             against
             the
             feigned
             light
             Christ
             within
             them
             ,
             have
             therefore
             made
             the
             hole
             above
             ,
             to
             creep
             out
             at
             :
             but
             this
             their
             juggle
             ,
             is
             no
             other
             then
             what
             hath
             been
             a
             ready
             discovered
             :
             namely
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             not
             the
             visible
             body
             of
             Christs
             flesh
             ,
             which
             was
             or
             is
             Christ
             the
             Saviour
             ,
             but
             the
             Christ
             in
             that
             appearing
             body
             of
             his
             flesh
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Christ
             was
             in
             this
             his
             flesh
             ,
             so
             he
             is
             in
             every
             mans
             flesh
             that
             comes
             into
             the
             World.
             And
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             a
             Teaching
             Quaker
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             prat●ng
             of
             the
             Idol-light
             within
             ,
             he
             laye
             ●his
             hand
             upon
             his
             breast
             ;
             saying
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             manifest
             in
             this
             flesh
             :
             (
             meaning
             in
             his
             real
             flesh
             :
             but
             Christs
             flesh
             was
             only
             in
             shew
             and
             appearance
             .
             )
             T●is
             their
             ●olly
             brings
             to
             mind
             ,
             what
             Mr.
             Haworth
             (
             a
             converted
             Quaker
             )
             doth
             asse●t
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             
               John
               Crook
            
             ,
             a
             
               Teaching
               Quaker
            
             .
             
               Being
               (
               
                 saith
                 he
              
               )
               lately
               in
               discourse
               with
               some
               Quakers
               ,
               who
               held
               ,
               that
               
               it
               was
               the
               Light
               within
               ,
               that
               was
               crucified
               without
               the
               Gates
               of
               Jerusalem
               :
               An●
               in
               the
               same
               Epistle
               ,
               he
               further
               saith
               ,
               I
               can
               never
               forget
               
                 James
                 N●yler
              
               ,
               whom
               I
               saw
               suffer
               ,
               and
               what
               was
               the
               fruit
               of
               that
               Spirit
               b●
               which
               he
               was
               ●cted
               ,
               was
               he
               not
               strange●y
               lifted
               up
               in
               Pride
               ,
               to
               make
               〈◊〉
               the
               M●ssi●r
               ,
               and
               take
               divine
               Worship
               to
               h●mself
               :
               For
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               〈…〉
               tol●
               me
               ,
               that
               he
               stood
               by
               and
               saw
               three
               Women
               ,
               〈…〉
               and
               worship
               him
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               them
               in
               her
               bowings
               〈…〉
               :
               
                 to
                 wit.
              
               Thy
               Name
               is
               no
               more
               Iames
               ,
               b●t
               
                 I
                 Am
              
               :
               And
               〈◊〉
               Nayler
               told
               
                 Iohn
                 Bolton
              
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               worshipped
               his
               body
               ,
               he
               shoul●
               resu●e
               it
               ,
               but
               if
               that
               within
               him
               he
               would
               ●ccept
               it
               :
            
             Hereunto
             agrees
             〈…〉
             .
             D●ctrine
             (
             at
             the
             time
             o●
             the
             Disputati●n
             )
             
               we
               do
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               the
               out
               side
               Christ
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               ●rue
               Christ
               and
               Saviour
            
             ;
             so
             then
             ,
             accordi●g
             to
             this
             Doctors
             Divinity
             :
             there
             is
             another
             Christ
             ,
             namely
             ,
             an
             
               inside
               Christ
               ▪
            
             which
             he
             doth
             worship
             and
             believe
             in
             ,
             for
             his
             Salvation
             from
             〈…〉
             wrath
             ;
             ●ut
             I
             shall
             tell
             him
             more
             of
             my
             mind
             ,
             in
             its
             due
             place
             .
          
           
             I
             now
             return
             to
             some
             further
             consideration
             ,
             of
             what
             they
             have
             above
             affirmed
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             not
             deny
             (
             but
             confess
             )
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             co●sidered
             as
             distinct
             from
             the
             flesh
             :
             and
             therefore
             (
             according
             to
             a
             Quaker
             ,
             Faith
             )
             the
             true
             Christ
             and
             Saviour
             is
             within
             the
             flesh
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             (
             as
             to
             their
             sense
             )
             in
             th●
             flesh
             ,
             
               of
               every
               man
               that
               comes
               into
               the
               World
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             they
             are
             neither
             Deceivers
             nor
             Antichrists
             :
             To
             ●ear
             this
             Smoa●y
             cost
             :
          
           
             
               I
               Answer
            
             .
             These
             words
             [
             
               In
               the
               flesh
            
             ]
             though
             they
             are
             frequently
             inserted
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             Truth
             ,
             y●
             〈◊〉
             never
             sign
             fie
             a
             thing
             distinct
             from
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             alwayes
             the
             flesh
             it self
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             appear
             by
             mani●old
             instance
             (
             re●erring
             to
             man
             kind
             flesh
             ,
             consisting
             of
             Soul
             and
             Body
             ,
             the
             true
             or
             whole
             man
             )
             Gen.
             17.
             34.
             
             ●5
             .
             Abraham
             a●d
             Ishmael
             ,
             circumcised
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             i
             e.
             the
             flesh
             it self
             was
             circumcise●
             ,
             Rom.
             2.
             28.
             outward
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             i.
             e.
             the
             outside
             
               flesh
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               7.
               28.
               
               Such
               shall
               have
               trouble
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             i.
             e.
             their
             bo●ies
             of
             flesh
             shall
             have
             trouble
             :
             furthermore
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             puts
             this
             matter
             〈◊〉
             ●ll
             Dispute
             ,
             
               Phil.
               1.
               22.
               
               But
               if
               I
               live
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             to
             abide
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             ver
             .
             24.
             which
             he
             explains
             in
             
               ver
               .
               25.
               
               I
               know
               ,
               that
               I
               shall
               abide
               and
               continue
               with
               you
               all
               ,
            
             i.
             e.
             I
             (
             Paul
             ,
             true
             man
             ,
             consisting
             of
             Soul
             and
             body
             )
             know
             〈◊〉
             I
             shall
             abide
             with
             you
             ;
             wherein
             it
             is
             most
             plain
             that
             his
             〈◊〉
             (
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             doth
             not
             denote
             a
             thing
             distinct
             from
             the
             flesh
             but
             the
             very
             mankind
             flesh
             it self
             .
             For
             here
             ,
             by
             Paul's
             being
             in
             the
             flesh
             he
             un●er
             an●s
             his
             whole
             man
             :
             Howbeit
             ,
             let
             me
             improve
             these
             last
             verses
             a
             little
             more
             by
             propounding
             thence
             a
             Question
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             What
             is
             it
             to
             confess
             that
             Paul
             is
             come
             in
             the
             flesh
             ?
          
           
             Answ
             .
             It
             is
             to
             confess
             ,
             that
             Paul
             is
             come
             true
             man
             ,
             consisting
             of
             Soul
             
             and
             body
             (
             as
             above
             ,
             ver
             .
             25.
             )
             And
             consequently
             ,
             not
             to
             confess
             that
             Paul
             is
             come
             true
             man
             ,
             is
             to
             deny
             him
             come
             in
             the
             flesh
             :
          
           
             But
             ,
             to
             say
             that
             Paul
             is
             come
             in
             the
             flesh
             ;
             doth
             signifie
             
               sc
               .
               Paul
            
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             as
             distinct
             from
             his
             body
             of
             Flesh
             :
             And
             so
             to
             be
             in
             the
             flesh
             of
             every
             man
             that
             comes
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             would
             be
             an
             interpretation
             ,
             not
             only
             contrary
             to
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             above
             ,
             but
             so
             absurd
             and
             irrational
             ,
             as
             becoming
             none
             but
             seduced
             ,
             seducing
             Quakers
             :
             from
             whence
             I
             may
             safely
             infer
             :
             That
             whosoever
             doth
             not
             confess
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             come
             true
             man
             ,
             consisting
             of
             Soul
             and
             Body
             ,
             doth
             deny
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             come
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ;
             But
             Teaching
             ,
             Seducing
             Quakers
             ,
             do
             not
             confess
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             come
             true
             man
             ,
             consisting
             of
             Soul
             and
             Body
             :
             Ergo
             ,
             they
             do
             deny
             that
             Jefus
             Christ
             is
             come
             in
             the
             Flesh
             :
             And
             by
             good
             consequence
             from
             the
             whole
             ,
             they
             cannot
             deny
             (
             unless
             they
             will
             deny
             truth
             in
             God
             )
             themselves
             to
             be
             Deceivers
             and
             Antichrists
             Moreover
             the
             same
             Apostle
             John
             ,
             puts
             a
             Question
             ,
             1
             Joh
             2.
             22.
             
             
               Who
               is
               a
               lyar
            
             ?
             and
             then
             
               Answers
               it
               :
               But
               he
               that
               denieth
               that
               Jesus
               is
               the
               Christ
            
             ;
             and
             forthwith
             adds
             ,
             
               he
               is
               Antichrist
            
             :
             well
             then
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Scripture
             of
             truth
             ,
             
               he
               that
               denieth
               that
               Iesus
               is
               the
               Christ
               ,
               is
               a
               lyar
               and
               an
               Antichrist
               :
            
             But
             a
             Teaching
             Quaker
             doth
             deny
             Jesus
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Christ
             :
             Ergo
             ,
             a
             Teaching
             Quaker
             is
             (
             by
             the
             spirits
             Testimony
             )
             a
             Lyar
             and
             an
             Antichrist
             :
             The
             Proposition
             ,
             being
             the
             words
             of
             that
             Scripture
             ,
             ver
             .
             22.
             may
             not
             be
             gain-said
             :
             the
             Assumption
             I
             do
             prove
             thus
             ;
             
               The
               Iesus
               intended
               by
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               is
               Iesus
               born
               of
               Mary
               ,
            
             (
             who
             is
             called
             Christ
             ,
             Mat.
             1.
             16.
             
             )
             the
             
               Iesus
               of
               Nazareth
               a
               man
               approved
               of
               God
               among
               the
               Iews
               ,
            
             Act.
             2.
             23.
             
             But
             a
             Teaching
             Quaker
             doth
             deny
             Jesus
             of
             Nazareth
             (
             born
             of
             Mary
             )
             a
             man
             approved
             of
             God
             among
             the
             Iews
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Christ
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Conclusion
             is
             undeniable
             :
             sc
             .
             That
             a
             Teaching
             .
             Quaker
             doth
             deny
             that
             Jesus
             is
             the
             Christ
             :
             And
             as
             this
             is
             undeniable
             ,
             so
             is
             the
             other
             ;
             namely
             ,
             That
             a
             Teaching
             Quaker
             is
             a
             Lyar
             and
             an
             Antichrist
             :
             which
             is
             further
             evidenced
             ,
             1
             
               Ioh
               4.
               3.
               
               And
               every
               Spirit
               that
               confesseth
               not
               that
               Iesus
               Christ
               is
               come
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               is
               not
               of
               God
               ,
            
             and
             this
             is
             that
             spirit
             of
             Antichrist
             :
             (
             in
             the
             fle●●
             ,
             here
             is
             put
             for
             the
             flesh
             it self
             )
             as
             in
             Scriptures
             aforementioned
             :
             now
             to
             deny
             Christs
             Manhood
             to
             be
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             is
             to
             deny
             Iesus
             to
             be
             the
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             As
             the
             Light
             of
             Scripture
             doth
             manifest
             ,
             Teaching
             Quakers
             (
             especially
             )
             to
             be
             Liars
             ,
             Deceivers
             ,
             and
             Antichrists
             ,
             (
             yea
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Antichrist
             )
             so
             it
             doth
             also
             reprove
             them
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             ,
             as
             such
             ,
             they
             are
             of
             the
             Dragon
             and
             Beast
             ,
             making
             War
             with
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             ●ev
             .
             13.
             9
             ,
             10
             The
             Man
             Iesus
             ,
             Ioh.
             1.
             29
             ,
             30.
             and
             the
             faith
             delivered
             to
             the
             Saints
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             As
             such
             ,
             they
             are
             Contradicters
             and
             Blasphemers
             of
             the
             Truth
             ,
             which
             the
             holy
             men
             of
             God
             spake
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             moved
             by
             the
             Holy
             
             Ghost
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             21.
             
             For
             instance
             ,
             
               Ioh.
               1.
               14.
               
               And
               the
               Word
               ,
            
             (
             God
             ,
             ver
             .
             1.
             )
             
               was
               made
               flesh
            
             [
             Flesh
             ]
             
               i.
               e.
            
             true
             man
             :
             for
             
               he
               dwelt
               among
               us
            
             ,
             (
             the
             Iews
             )
             
               and
               we
               beheld
               the
               Glory
               of
               him
               ,
            
             (
             this
             dweller
             among
             us
             )
             concerning
             whom
             ,
             the
             Witness-bearer
             (
             sent
             of
             God
             ,
             ver
             .
             6
             )
             
               hare
               Record
            
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             a
             true
             man
             ,
             ver
             .
             30.
             there
             by
             witnessing
             ,
             That
             ●esus
             Christ
             was
             true
             Man
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             both
             in
             his
             one
             person
             :
             which
             Article
             of
             our
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             is
             deried
             by
             most
             Teaching
             Quakers
             .
             Another
             Instance
             we
             have
             .
             ●
             
               Tim
               3.
               16.
               
               God
               was
               manifest
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             i.
             e.
             Mankind
             flesh
             ,
             or
             true
             and
             whole
             Man
             ;
             for
             so
             the
             Phrase
             (
             in
             the
             Flesh
             )
             can●otates
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             already
             cleared
             from
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             God
             :
             so
             that
             ,
             [
             
               God
               was
               manifest
               in
               the
               flesh
            
             ]
             doth
             not
             teach
             us
             that
             God
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             as
             distinct
             from
             the
             flesh
             ;
             but
             that
             God
             was
             manifest
             flesh
             ,
             real
             man-kind
             flesh
             ,
             and
             thereby
             the
             Godhead
             and
             the
             M●nhood
             were
             united
             in
             the
             one
             person
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             made
             manifest
             to
             the
             Apostles
             bodily
             senses
             ,
             of
             seeing
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             and
             ●eeling
             ,
             1
             Ioh.
             chap.
             1.
             ver
             .
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             Likewise
             
               Paul
               ,
               Act
               63.
               38.
               
               Through
               this
               Man
               is
               preached
               unto
               you
               the
               forgiveness
               of
               sins
               :
            
             through
             (
             or
             by
             ver
             .
             39.
             )
             This
             Man
             ,
             viz.
             The
             man
             Iesus
             of
             Nazareth
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             wicked
             hands
             of
             the
             Iews
             ,
             was
             slain
             ,
             and
             hanged
             on
             a
             tree
             :
             and
             then
             ,
             by
             God
             the
             Father
             raised
             from
             the
             dead
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             and
             exalted
             to
             be
             a
             Saviour
             to
             give
             remission
             of
             sins
             ,
             Act.
             2.
             22.
             
             Chap.
             5.
             29
             ,
             30.
             through
             [
             
               This
               Man
            
             ]
             is
             preached
             the
             forgiveness
             of
             sins
             as
             above
             :
             
               For
               so
               hath
               the
               Lord
               commanded
               us
               ,
            
             ver
             .
             47.
             at
             which
             commanded
             Preaching
             ,
             the
             wicked
             Iew●
             were
             filled
             with
             envy
             ,
             and
             spake
             (
             as
             Teaching
             Quakers
             do
             )
             against
             those
             things
             spoken
             by
             Paul
             (
             as
             above
             )
             contradicting
             and
             blaspheming
             ▪
             ver
             .
             45.
             
             So
             much
             for
             your
             first
             evil
             manifested
             and
             reproved
             by
             the
             Light
             of
             divine
             Scripture
             :
             though
             there
             are
             many
             professed
             evils
             amo●g
             Quakers
             ,
             which
             the
             Light
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             doth
             manifest
             and
             reprove
             :
             yet
             ,
             I
             shall
             now
             make
             men
             ●on
             but
             of
             one
             more
             ,
             because
             I
             would
             not
             be
             too
             voluminous
             :
          
           
             The
             Second
             Evil
             :
             is
             ,
             
               The
               profess●a
               perfection
               of
               a
               Quakers
               seeming
               Sanctity
               ,
            
             consisting
             in
             [
             
               Thou
               and
               Thee
            
             ]
             thereby
             denying
             all
             reverential
             respects
             to
             any
             sort
             of
             men
             ,
             of
             what
             rank
             or
             quality
             soever
             .
          
           
             
               For
               method
               sake
            
             :
             we
             will
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             ●ear
             what
             they
             have
             to
             say
             for
             themselves
             ,
             touching
             this
             matter
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             are
             apt
             to
             say
             (
             because
             they
             have
             often
             said
             it
             )
             that
             [
             Thou
             ,
             and
             You
             ]
             are
             of
             distinct
             significations
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             likewise
             [
             Thee
             and
             You
             ]
             the
             one
             signifying
             a
             Singular
             ,
             the
             other
             a
             Plural
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
             These
             terms
             of
             (
             
               thou
               ,
               thee
            
             and
             you
             )
             are
             to
             alwayes
             in
             Scripture
             of
             distinct
             significations
             :
             as
             it
             appears
             ,
             
               Lev.
               19.
               12.
               
               Ye
            
             (
             or
             you
             )
             
               shall
               not
               Swear
               by
               my
               Name
               falsly
               ,
               neither
               shalt
               thou
               prophane
               the
               Name
               of
               thy
               God
               ▪
            
             In
             this
             Scripture
             ,
             Ye
             (
             or
             You
             )
             and
             Thou
             ,
             are
             of
             the
             same
             signification
             :
             
             and
             in
             Ier.
             3.
             12.
             
             Return
             thou
             ,
             backsliding
             Israel
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             not
             cause
             my
             anger
             to
             fall
             upon
             you
             :
             here
             likewise
             ,
             thou
             and
             you
             ,
             are
             of
             the
             same
             signification
             :
             again
             ,
             in
             
               Luk.
               17.
               21.
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               is
               within
               you
               ;
               you
               ,
            
             here
             doth
             (
             in
             your
             sense
             )
             signifie
             each
             particular
             Quaker
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Nor
             are
             these
             words
             (
             
               sc
               .
               thee
            
             and
             you
             )
             alwayes
             in
             Scripture
             of
             dictinct
             significations
             ,
             as
             in
             Deut.
             28.
             9.
             herein
             ,
             thee
             ,
             (
             a
             singular
             )
             and
             
               holy
               People
            
             (
             a
             plural
             )
             are
             of
             the
             same
             signification
             ,
             so
             in
             Isai
             .
             26.
             20.
             here
             People
             and
             thou
             are
             of
             the
             same
             import
             :
             To
             these
             Scriptures
             (
             would
             it
             not
             render
             me
             tedious
             to
             the
             Reader
             )
             I
             might
             add
             many
             more
             ,
             to
             gainsay
             this
             their
             trifling
             Assertion
             :
             for
             you
             and
             thou
             are
             oft
             in
             Scripture
             and
             reason
             convertitable
             terms
             ,
             for
             instance
             ,
             thou
             in
             the
             Decalogue
             is
             indefinitely
             understood
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             are
             ready
             to
             affirm
             .
             sc
             .
             To
             salute
             a
             single
             person
             ,
             under
             the
             notion
             [
             You
             ]
             is
             both
             improper
             ,
             and
             irrational
             ,
             for
             it
             were
             to
             confound
             singular
             ,
             and
             plural
             in
             point
             of
             right
             reason
             :
          
           
             Answ
             .
             It
             s
             neither
             :
             for
             ,
             it
             s
             not
             improp●r
             nor
             irrational
             ,
             to
             say
             to
             a
             single
             man
             ,
             This
             Youth
             is
             your
             Son
             ;
             for
             you
             a●e
             his
             Father
             ,
             which
             to
             〈…〉
             ,
             is
             as
             proper
             and
             rational
             ,
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             thou
             art
             is
             Father
             and
             the
             reason
             is
             because
             (
             you
             and
             your
             ,
             )
             are
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             :
             unasmuch
             as
             the
             one
             is
             derived
             from
             the
             other
             :
             Now
             as
             [
             Your
             ]
             is
             applieable
             to
             one
             as
             to
             many
             ,
             so
             is
             (
             You
             )
             likewise
             .
             Again
             it
             is
             both
             proper
             and
             rational
             to
             ●ell
             a
             single
             person
             ,
             This
             house
             is
             your
             house
             ,
             for
             you
             have
             a
             good
             ●itle
             to
             it
             ;
             which
             is
             as
             proper
             and
             rational
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             thou
             hast
             a
             good
             ●itle
             to
             t●o
             hou●e
             ;
             and
             consequently
             it
             is
             not
             only
             irrational
             to
             affirm
             ,
             that
             this
             dot
             〈…〉
             confound
             the
             terms
             of
             (
             thou
             and
             you
             .
             )
             ●ts
             Diabolical
             to
             〈◊〉
             (
             a
             the
             Quakers
             do
             )
             [
             thou
             and
             thee
             ]
             making
             it
             the
             daily
             〈◊〉
             ,
             for
             your
             levilling
             inflamed-pride
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             They
             say
             for
             themselves
             ;
             That
             holy
             men
             (
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             )
             did
             use
             the
             words
             (
             thou
             and
             thee
             )
             not
             only
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             but
             to
             God
             himself
             :
          
           
             Answ
             .
             This
             is
             granted
             ;
             howbeit
             I
             pray
             ,
             can
             any
             of
             you
             Quakers
             produce
             me
             one
             holy
             Man
             (
             in
             Scripture
             expressed
             )
             which
             used
             these
             words
             (
             thou
             and
             thee
             )
             that
             he
             might
             thereby
             take
             occasion
             to
             deny
             (
             as
             ye
             wickedly
             do
             )
             all
             reverential
             respects
             to
             any
             sort
             of
             men
             of
             what
             rank
             or
             quality
             soever
             :
             sure
             I
             am
             ,
             ye
             cannot
             produce
             me
             one
             such
             man
             ;
             for
             this
             bruitish
             kind
             of
             practice
             ,
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             manifold
             Precepts
             and
             Presidents
             also
             ,
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             truth
             ,
             as
             afterwards
             shall
             plainly
             appear
             .
             Indeed
             we
             Christians
             do
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             holy
             men
             (
             in
             Scripture
             )
             did
             use
             the
             words
             (
             thou
             and
             thee
             )
             not
             only
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             but
             to
             God
             himself
             ,
             for
             two
             eminent
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             they
             might
             thereby
             be
             kept
             to
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             Godhead
             ▪
             for
             
             although
             Jehovah
             is
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             not
             three
             Gods
             ,
             but
             one
             ;
             therefore
             holy
             men
             holding
             their
             minds
             to
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             essence
             ;
             Thou
             and
             Thee
             ,
             were
             (
             and
             are
             )
             most
             proper
             and
             necessary
             to
             preserve
             their
             minds
             from
             a
             plurality
             of
             Gods
             :
             But
             this
             ground
             cannot
             be
             pleaded
             by
             a
             Quaker
             ,
             who
             denieth
             a
             Trinity
             in
             Unity
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             he
             denies
             the
             only
             true
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Reas
             .
             Holy
             men
             used
             these
             words
             (
             thou
             and
             thee
             )
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             as
             occasionally
             they
             were
             by
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             ,
             drawn
             out
             to
             either
             of
             these
             words
             (
             
               sc
               .
               thou
            
             or
             thee
             )
             for
             
               all
               Scripture
               is
               given
               by
               inspiration
               of
               God
               ,
            
             ●
             Tim.
             3.
             16.
             and
             in
             2
             
               Pet.
               1.
               21.
               
               Holy
               men
               of
               God
               spake
               as
               they
               were
               moved
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ;
             so
             then
             ,
             its
             plain
             that
             Holy
             men
             (
             in
             Scripture
             )
             spake
             these
             words
             (
             thou
             and
             thee
             )
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             one
             to
             another
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             then
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             moved
             thereunto
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
             but
             I
             pray
             ,
             do
             ye
             Quakers
             never
             use
             those
             words
             (
             thou
             and
             thee
             )
             but
             then
             when
             ye
             are
             occasionally
             drawn
             out
             ,
             or
             moved
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             to
             either
             :
             if
             any
             of
             you
             ,
             should
             be
             so
             notoriouslyvile
             ,
             as
             to
             father
             the
             use
             of
             those
             words
             (
             thou
             and
             thee
             )
             upon
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             would
             not
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             tell
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             of
             thy
             Father
             
               the
               Devil
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               lyar
               from
               the
               beginning
               .
            
          
           
             Again
             ,
             Although
             holy
             men
             frequently
             used
             those
             words
             ,
             as
             above
             ;
             yet
             they
             never
             thereby
             took
             occasion
             to
             deny
             ,
             but
             ever
             used
             reverential
             respects
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             persons
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             rank
             and
             quality
             :
             as
             for
             instance
             ,
             Abraham
             ,
             Gen.
             18.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
               as
               he
               sat
               in
               the
               Tent-door
               ,
               he
               lift
               up
               his
               eyes
               and
               looked
               ,
               and
               lo
               ,
               three
               men
            
             (
             Angels
             unawares
             )
             
               stood
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               saw
               them
               ,
               he
               ran
               to
               meet
               them
               from
               the
               Tent-door
               ,
               and
               bowed
               himself
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               said
               my
               Lord
               :
            
             And
             David
             ,
             1
             
               Sam.
               20.
               41.
               rose
               out
               of
               his
               place
               ,
               and
               fell
               on
               his
               face
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               bowed
               himself
               three
               times
               to
               Jonathan
               :
            
             Again
             ,
             in
             the
             1
             
               Sam.
               25.
               23
               ,
               25.
               
               Abigail
               saw
               David
               ,
               and
               fell
               before
               him
               ,
               on
               her
               face
               ,
               and
               bowed
               her self
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               called
               him
               Lord
               :
            
             Likewise
             Ruth
             ,
             Chap.
             2.
             10.
             
             
               She
               fell
               on
               her
               face
               ,
               and
               bowed
               her self
               to
               the
               ground
               to
               Boaz
               :
            
             And
             in
             ver
             .
             4.
             
             
               Boaz
               courteously
               said
               to
               the
               Reapers
               ,
               the
               Lord
               be
               with
               you
               ;
               and
               they
            
             (
             in
             reverential
             respects
             )
             
               to
               him
            
             ,
             Answered
             ,
             
               the
               Lord
               bless
               thee
            
             .
             Furthermore
             we
             read
             of
             reverential
             respects
             ,
             between
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             his
             Idolatrous
             Neighbours
             ,
             
               Gen.
               23.
               7.
               
               Abraham
               stood
               up
               ,
               and
               bowed
               himself
               to
               the
               People
               of
               the
               Lana
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               children
               of
               Heth
               ,
            
             and
             ver
             .
             8.
             
               he
               communed
               with
               them
            
             saying
             ,
             
               if
               it
               be
               your
               mind
            
             :
             And
             ver
             .
             5.
             
               the
               children
               of
               Heth
               answered
               Abraham
               ,
            
             saying
             ,
             
               hear
               us
               my
               Lord
               :
               thou
               art
               a
               Prince
               of
               God
               amongst
               us
               .
            
             And
             Solomon
             also
             ,
             1
             King.
             2.
             10.
             arose
             from
             his
             Throne
             ,
             and
             bowed
             himself
             to
             his
             Mother
             ;
             and
             Joseph
             ,
             Gen.
             28.
             12.
             bowed
             himself
             to
             his
             Father
             Jacob
             ,
             with
             his
             face
             towards
             the
             ground
             :
             And
             in
             the
             2
             
               Pet.
               3.
               6.
               
               Sarah
            
             obeyed
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             called
             him
             Lord
             :
             
             unto
             these
             Presidents
             ,
             many
             more
             might
             be
             alledged
             :
             Thus
             we
             see
             ,
             though
             these
             holy
             persons
             often
             used
             (
             thou
             and
             thee
             )
             yet
             ,
             they
             ever
             used
             reverential
             respects
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             men
             ;
             and
             that
             according
             to
             Gods
             express
             command
             ,
             as
             
               Lev
               9.
               32.
               
               Thou
               shalt
               rise
               up
               before
               the
               hoary
               head
               ,
               and
               honour
               the
               face
               of
               the
               old
               man
               ,
               and
               fear
               thy
               God
               ,
               I
               am
               the
               Lord.
            
             Thus
             Moses
             by
             Gods
             own
             inspiration
             :
             but
             this
             ye
             Quakers
             do
             not
             :
             therefore
             the
             Light
             of
             this
             Scripture
             reproves
             you
             ,
             as
             no
             Fearers
             of
             God
             :
             And
             Exod.
             20.
             12.
             
             
               Honour
               thy
               Father
               and
               thy
               Mother
               ,
            
             which
             is
             also
             recited
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Eph.
               6.
               2.
               
               Honour
               thy
               Father
               and
               thy
               Mother
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               first
               Commandment
               with
               promise
            
             ;
             Note
             this
             Commandment
             comprehends
             not
             only
             Natural
             Parents
             ,
             Heb.
             12.
             9.
             the
             Fathers
             of
             our
             flesh
             ,
             but
             the
             Fathers
             of
             our
             Country
             ,
             as
             civil
             Magistrates
             and
             Rulers
             ,
             Isai
             .
             49.
             23.
             yea
             ,
             likewise
             Spiritual
             Fathers
             ,
             as
             Gospel
             Ministers
             are
             phrased
             by
             Paul
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             15.
             we
             read
             ,
             that
             in
             our
             Saviours
             time
             ,
             there
             were
             some
             proud
             Professors
             ,
             who
             inclined
             much
             towards
             this
             Principle
             and
             practice
             of
             a
             Quaker
             ,
             (
             but
             not
             in
             so
             bad
             a
             sense
             )
             Mark
             7.
             10.
             ye
             (
             saith
             Christ
             )
             suffer
             him
             no
             more
             to
             do
             ought
             for
             his
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             making
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             (
             the
             commandment
             above
             )
             of
             none
             effect
             ;
             and
             indeed
             as
             much
             more
             do
             the
             
               Quakers
               )
               Paul
            
             also
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             inspiration
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Rom.
               13.
               7.
               
               Render
               therefore
               to
               all
            
             (
             meaning
             higher
             Powers
             and
             Rulers
             ,
             
               ver
               .
               1
               ,
               2.
               )
               their
               dues
               ,
               honour
               to
               whom
               honour
               :
            
             and
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             17.
             
             
               Honour
               all
               men
            
             ,
             especially
             in
             places
             of
             honour
             )
             
               fear
               God
               ,
               honour
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               Supream
               and
               Governour
               ,
               sent
               by
               him
               .
            
             Moreover
             ,
             1
             
               Tim.
               5
               3.
               
               Honour
               Widows
               ,
               that
               are
               Widows
               indeed
            
             ;
             and
             in
             ver
             .
             17.
             
             
               Let
               the
               Elders
               that
               Rule
               well
               ,
               be
               counted
               worthy
               of
               double
               honour
               ,
               especially
               they
               that
               labour
               in
               the
               Word
               and
               Doctrine
               .
            
             These
             Precepts
             are
             given
             by
             the
             inspiration
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             consequently
             are
             obligatory
             on
             Conscience
             ,
             to
             be
             performed
             in
             that
             useful
             ,
             commendable
             ,
             and
             necessary
             duty
             of
             reverential
             respects
             afore
             declared
             :
             and
             which
             hath
             been
             (
             in
             conscience
             of
             Gods
             strict
             ,
             and
             indispensible
             command
             (
             obeyed
             by
             the
             holy
             Presidents
             above
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             As
             the
             light
             of
             Scripture
             hath
             manifested
             this
             your
             second
             evil
             also
             ;
             even
             so
             likewise
             the
             Light
             of
             Scripture
             doth
             reprove
             it
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             reproves
             you
             ,
             as
             such
             who
             want
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             above
             ,
             Lev.
             19.
             32.
             and
             as
             such
             ,
             who
             harden
             their
             hearts
             against
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             many
             Precepts
             above
             ,
             to
             bind
             the
             Conscience
             ,
             but
             the
             many
             Presidents
             to
             evidence
             the
             practice
             ;
             Now
             ,
             as
             both
             are
             manifest
             reprovers
             of
             you
             ,
             so
             I
             wish
             they
             might
             make
             you
             not
             only
             ashamed
             of
             your
             sneaking
             ,
             surley
             ,
             dumb
             ,
             and
             scurvy
             carriage
             towards
             Christians
             :
             but
             also
             convince
             you
             ,
             that
             this
             kind
             of
             Behaviour
             ,
             is
             not
             in
             the
             written
             Scripture
             without
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             pretended
             unwritten
             Scripture
             (
             that
             Idol-light
             )
             within
             :
             proudly
             contemning
             the
             sacred
             Oracles
             of
             God
             ,
             above
             asserted
             .
             And
             
             which
             is
             thus
             further
             argued
             :
             what
             can
             the
             Saints
             (
             in
             all
             places
             and
             Countries
             )
             be
             more
             sensible
             of
             ,
             then
             that
             the
             generality
             of
             Quakers
             ,
             do
             purposely
             use
             those
             words
             (
             thou
             and
             thee
             )
             to
             deny
             all
             reverential
             respects
             to
             any
             sort
             of
             men
             ,
             of
             what
             rank
             and
             quality
             soever
             :
             that
             by
             that
             means
             ,
             they
             may
             intrude
             themselves
             to
             be
             equal
             with
             any
             of
             what
             rank
             or
             sort
             soever
             :
             nay
             ,
             thereby
             to
             advance
             themselves
             ,
             above
             all
             men
             ,
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             a
             seeming
             perfection
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             manifest
             product
             of
             their
             (
             God
             and
             Man
             )
             provoking
             pride
             :
             according
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             
               Psal
               .
               123.
               4.
               
               Our
               soul
               is
               exceedingly
               filled
               with
               the
               scorning
               ,
               and
               contempt
               of
               the
               proud
               :
            
             and
             how
             is
             the
             Prophesie
             fulfilled
             in
             you
             ,
             
               Isai
               .
               3.
               5.
               
               The
               child
               shall
               behave
               himself
               proudly
               against
               the
               antient
               ,
               and
               the
               base
               against
               the
               Honourable
               :
            
             and
             observe
             ye
             well
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             Mark
             7.
             22.
             
             
               Deceit
               ,
               Blasphemy
               ,
               Pride
               ,
               Foolishness
               :
            
             of
             these
             four
             links
             ,
             hath
             Satan
             made
             your
             Chain
             of
             darkness
             ;
             which
             is
             most
             evident
             ,
             from
             a
             due
             consideration
             of
             the
             foregoing
             truths
             :
             Oh
             ,
             how
             suitable
             is
             the
             Prophets
             Vision
             to
             a
             Quakers
             condition
             ,
             
               Obad.
               1.
               ver
               .
               1
               ,
               2.
               
               Behold
               ,
               I
               have
               made
               thee
               small
               ,
               thou
               art
               greatly
               despised
               ,
               the
               pride
               of
               thy
               heart
               hath
               deceived
               thee
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             From
             the
             whole
             be
             ye
             advised
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             cease
             from
             making
             your
             Idolized
             Thou
             and
             Thee
             ,
             (
             the
             spring
             of
             your
             scurvy
             and
             surly
             deportment
             )
             with
             their
             mask
             ,
             
               to
               wit
            
             ,
             that
             holy
             men
             (
             in
             Scriptur
             recorded
             )
             did
             oft
             use
             (
             thou
             and
             thee
             )
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             to
             God
             himself
             :
             Now
             ,
             what
             is
             your
             design
             herein
             ?
             can
             it
             be
             ought
             else
             ,
             then
             to
             put
             a
             cheat
             on
             the
             judgements
             of
             some
             ignorant
             creatures
             :
             as
             thus
             ,
             Oh
             surely
             (
             say
             they
             )
             the
             Quakers
             do
             make
             Conscience
             of
             the
             Scripture
             for
             their
             warrant
             and
             authority
             ;
             thus
             poor
             ignorant
             ones
             are
             deluded
             by
             your
             equivocations
             :
             though
             its
             most
             certain
             ,
             that
             the
             Scripture
             no
             here
             commands
             a
             Quaker
             to
             (
             thou
             or
             thee
             )
             any
             man
             ,
             much
             less
             Christian
             Rulers
             ,
             Governours
             and
             Magistrates
             ,
             (
             yet
             th●se
             things
             the
             unmannerly
             Quakers
             will
             do
             )
             But
             the
             Scripture
             doth
             command
             all
             men
             to
             pray
             for
             Rulers
             ,
             Governours
             and
             Magistrates
             ,
             to
             submit
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             the
             honour
             which
             is
             due
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             (
             1
             
               Tim
               2.
               1
               ,
               2.
               1
               
               Pet.
               2.
               13.
               
               Isai
               .
            
             49.
             23
             )
             (
             yet
             these
             things
             they
             will
             not
             do
             )
             so
             that
             in
             a
             word
             of
             truth
             ,
             ,
             the
             profess●d
             perfection
             of
             a
             seemingly
             sanctified
             Quaker
             ,
             is
             a
             conscience
             of
             obeying
             his
             proud
             lusts
             ,
             and
             disobeying
             Gods
             inspired
             Laws
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Cease
             from
             calling
             the
             reverential
             Presiden●s
             above
             the
             corruptions
             that
             are
             in
             the
             World
             through
             Lust
             :
             for
             this
             is
             to
             make
             the
             fore
             expressed
             precepts
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Practises
             of
             his
             eminent
             Sain●s
             ,
             guilty
             of
             these
             corruptions
             :
             but
             it
             s
             no
             new
             thing
             ,
             for
             a
             Quaker
             boldly
             to
             Blaspheme
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Cease
             from
             wresting
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             :
             especially
             that
             of
             Christ
             
             himself
             ,
             
               John
               5.
               44.
               
               How
               can
               ye
               believe
               ,
               which
               receive
               honour
               one
               of
               another
               ,
            
             The
             other
             part
             of
             the
             verse
             (
             giving
             light
             to
             these
             words
             )
             is
             usually
             omitted
             by
             them
             ,
             
               sc
               .
               and
               seek
               not
               the
               honour
               that
               cometh
               from
               God
               only
               .
            
          
           
             Quest
             .
             What
             is
             that
             Honour
             which
             cometh
             from
             God
             only
             ?
          
           
             Answ
             .
             The
             23d
             .
             verse
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               All
               men
               should
               honour
               the
               Son
               ,
               even
               as
               they
               honour
               the
               Father
               ;
               he
               that
               honoureth
               not
               the
               Son
               ,
               honoureth
               not
               the
               Father
               which
               hath
               sent
               him
               ,
            
             (
             meaning
             ,
             to
             fulfill
             all
             righteousness
             ,
             Mat.
             3.
             15.
             )
             It
             s
             then
             clear
             ,
             that
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             the
             honour
             intended
             above
             ;
             if
             any
             ask
             ,
             who
             is
             this
             Son
             of
             God
             ?
             the
             good
             Angel
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               Luk.
               1.
               35.
               
               That
               holy
               thing
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               born
               of
               thee
               ,
            
             (
             Mary
             ▪
             ver
             .
             34.
             )
             
               shall
               be
               called
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               :
            
             so
             then
             the
             Man
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             is
             the
             honour
             that
             cometh
             from
             God
             only
             ;
             which
             honour
             the
             Jews
             (
             like
             the
             Quakers
             )
             received
             not
             ,
             as
             this
             Son
             of
             God
             told
             them
             ,
             
               ver
               .
               43.
               
               I
               am
               come
               in
               my
               Fathers
               Name
               ,
               and
               ye
               receive
               me
               not
            
             (
             sc
             .
             by
             Faith
             ,
             )
             hence
             Christ
             infers
             ,
             ver
             .
             44.
             above
             ,
             
               How
               can
               ye
               believe
               ,
               which
               receive
               Honour
               one
               of
               another
               ,
               and
               seek
               not
               the
               Honour
               which
               cometh
               from
               God
               only
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             the
             Honour
             which
             the
             Pharisees
             received
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             was
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Justification
             ,
             and
             Eternal
             Life
             ,
             by
             the
             works
             and
             righteousness
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             fulfilled
             in
             and
             by
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             alone
             :
             which
             righteousness
             of
             the
             Son
             ,
             is
             the
             justifying
             and
             saving
             honour
             that
             cometh
             from
             God
             only
             ,
             to
             right
             Believers
             :
             will
             it
             hence
             follow
             ,
             because
             the
             proud
             Pharisees
             took
             divine
             honour
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             thereby
             received
             honour
             one
             of
             another
             ;
             therefore
             civil
             honour
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             given
             one
             to
             another
             :
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             ye
             Quakers
             could
             not
             have
             brought
             a
             Scripture
             more
             full
             against
             your selves
             :
             for
             ,
             under
             Heaven
             ,
             there
             are
             not
             a
             People
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             that
             receive
             more
             honour
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             then
             the
             men
             of
             your
             Sect
             do
             :
             For
             ye
             affirm
             ,
             and
             boldly
             teach
             ,
             That
             he
             who
             made
             Heaven
             and
             Eearth
             ,
             Angels
             ,
             Principalities
             and
             Powers
             ,
             that
             hath
             a
             Name
             above
             every
             Name
             that
             is
             named
             :
             King
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             Lords
             ,
             the
             Prince
             and
             only
             Saviour
             ,
             that
             gives
             repentance
             ,
             and
             remission
             of
             fins
             ,
             is
             in
             each
             of
             your
             vile
             bodies
             .
             It
             s
             not
             to
             be
             wondred
             at
             ,
             that
             ye
             are
             so
             possessed
             with
             the
             infernal
             Spirit
             of
             superlative
             pride
             against
             Jesus
             of
             Nazareth
             ,
             the
             man
             approved
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             true
             Believers
             on
             ,
             and
             lovers
             of
             him
             .
             So
             much
             for
             some
             further
             satisfaction
             to
             
               William
               Bullock
            
             ,
             and
             his
             
               Light
               making
               manifest
            
             :
             The
             next
             to
             him
             was
             ,
          
           
             
               F.
               E.
            
             He
             makes
             another
             motion
             ,
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             his
             Cliant
             (
             the
             false
             Christ
             ,
             and
             pretended
             Saviour
             within
             him
             )
             
               to
               wit
               ,
               The
               blood
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               cleanseth
               us
               from
               all
               sin
               :
            
             The
             Text
             intended
             by
             him
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             1
             Joh.
             1.
             7.
             
             
               And
               the
               Blood
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               his
               Son
            
             [
             His
             Son
             he
             left
             out
             ]
             
               cleanseth
               us
               from
               all
               sin
            
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
             Nor
             ,
             doth
             this
             Text
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             prove
             the
             thing
             for
             which
             it
             
             is
             brought
             :
             For
             ,
             1.
             
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             this
             7th
             .
             verse
             ,
             is
             that
             Word
             of
             Life
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             ve
             .
             1
             ,
             2.
             had
             heard
             and
             seen
             with
             their
             eyes
             ,
             and
             looked
             upon
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             hands
             had
             handled
             ;
             who
             could
             be
             no
             other
             than
             the
             Man
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             which
             to
             prove
             ,
             they
             bring
             in
             the
             operations
             of
             three
             of
             their
             five
             senses
             :
             Now
             ,
             this
             Man
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             such
             ,
             he
             cannot
             be
             in
             a
             Quaker
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             By
             the
             Blood
             of
             this
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             meant
             the
             grievous
             sufferings
             ,
             pains
             ,
             and
             tortures
             ,
             which
             he
             endured
             on
             the
             Cross
             to
             the
             death
             ;
             and
             therefore
             called
             the
             
               blood
               of
               the
               Cross
            
             ,
             Col.
             1.
             20.
             as
             the
             Man
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             cannot
             be
             in
             a
             Quaker
             ,
             so
             consequently
             ,
             his
             bloody
             sufferings
             cannot
             be
             in
             a
             Quaker
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             this
             blood
             of
             Christ
             cleanseth
             (
             meaning
             all
             right
             Believers
             on
             it
             )
             from
             all
             sin
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             from
             all
             the
             pains
             ,
             and
             eternal
             sufferings
             due
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             sin
             :
             for
             (
             cleansing
             )
             here
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             with
             washing
             ,
             in
             Rom.
             1.
             5
             
             
               And
               from
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               the
               faithful
               Witness
               ,
            
             that
             loved
             us
             ,
             and
             washed
             us
             from
             our
             sins
             in
             his
             own
             blood
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             in
             the
             sufferings
             of
             the
             Manhood
             of
             his
             p●rson
             :
             for
             the
             former
             part
             of
             the
             verse
             ,
             concerns
             Christs
             Propetical
             Office
             :
             and
             the
             latter
             part
             ,
             his
             Priestly
             Office
             ;
             which
             referred
             to
             Christs
             humane
             Nature
             :
             and
             for
             that
             reason
             ,
             the
             cleansing
             ,
             or
             washing
             cannot
             be
             within
             ,
             but
             without
             us
             ,
             sc
             .
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             Heb.
             10.
             19.
             
             
               Having
               therefore
            
             Brethren
             
               boldness
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               Holiest
               ,
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               Iesus
               :
            
             So
             then
             ,
             to
             be
             cleansed
             from
             all
             sin
             by
             Christs
             blood
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             acquitted
             and
             justified
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             from
             all
             the
             deserved
             miseries
             of
             sin
             ,
             as
             
               Rom.
               5.
               8
               ,
               9.
               
               But
               God
               commendeth
               his
               love
               towards
               us
               ;
               in
               that
               while
               we
               were
               yet
               sinners
               ,
               Christ
               died
               for
               us
               :
               much
               more
               then
               being
               now
               justified
               by
               his
               blood
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               saved
               from
               wrath
               ,
               through
               him
               :
            
             And
             the
             same
             Apostle
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               Col.
               1.
               21
               ,
               22.
               
               Yet
               now
               hath
               be
               reconciled
               ;
               in
               the
               body
               of
               his
               flesh
               through
               death
               ,
            
             (
             or
             through
             the
             death
             of
             his
             body
             of
             flesh
             ,
             Heb.
             10.
             20.
             )
             
               To
               present
               you
               holy
               ,
               and
               unblamable
               ,
               and
               unreprovable
               in
               his
               sight
               ,
            
             (
             not
             in
             our selves
             )
             for
             ,
             
               Rom.
               4.
               5.
               
               He
               justifieth
               the
               ungodly
               ;
               Abraham
            
             was
             justified
             in
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Christs
             person
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             some
             ungodliness
             in
             his
             own
             person
             :
             a
             Believer
             is
             compleat
             in
             Christ
             bodily
             ,
             Col.
             2.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             when
             he
             hath
             some
             incompleatness
             in
             his
             own
             body
             :
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             these
             things
             do
             clear
             this
             Truth
             ,
             Namely
             ,
             
               To
               be
               cleansed
               from
               all
               sin
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             for
             a
             cleansing
             from
             all
             the
             guilt
             ,
             and
             passive
             fruits
             and
             effects
             of
             sin
             :
             but
             not
             for
             a
             cleansing
             (
             as
             in
             your
             sense
             )
             from
             all
             the
             movings
             ,
             and
             actings
             of
             sin
             ,
             in
             or
             by
             us
             while
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             which
             the
             following
             verses
             make
             most
             plain
             :
             for
             even
             they
             which
             are
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             cleansed
             from
             all
             sin
             ,
             
               ver
               .
               7
               ,
               8.
               
               They
               have
               sin
               ,
            
             and
             in
             ver
             9.
             
               ought
               to
               confess
               their
               sin
            
             :
             Now
             Francis
             ,
             upon
             the
             whole
             it
             doth
             appear
             ,
             that
             the
             Patterns
             cut
             out
             by
             thee
             ,
             do
             still
             come
             short
             of
             
             the
             measure
             ;
             which
             plainly
             argues
             ,
             thou
             art
             not
             (
             as
             yet
             )
             thy
             Crafts-master
             ;
             yea
             this
             was
             manifested
             ,
             by
             thy
             Answer
             to
             this
             Question
             :
             
               to
               wit
            
             ,
          
           
             Quest
             .
             Whether
             the
             Saints
             was
             cleansed
             from
             all
             sin
             by
             the
             water
             of
             regeneration
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             justification
             ?
          
           
             Thy
             Answer
             was
             ,
             
               by
               the
               Water
            
             ;
             which
             gave
             occasion
             to
             sundry
             persons
             to
             laugh
             at
             him
             :
             But
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             compose
             them
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               it
               is
               no
               laughing
               matter
            
             ,
             but
             indeed
             matter
             of
             melting
             pity
             ,
             that
             thy
             seduced
             Synagogue
             of
             Libertines
             ,
             should
             be
             led
             by
             so
             blind
             a
             Seducer
             .
             The
             next
             after
             
               F.
               E.
            
             was
             
               William
               Bullock
            
             again
             ;
             alledging
             ,
             
               But
               a
               Body
               hast
               thou
               prepared
               me
               :
            
             which
             he
             repeated
             again
             and
             again
             ,
             and
             then
             most
             earnestly
             called
             upon
             me
             ,
             tell
             me
             ,
             what
             is
             meant
             by
             [
             Me
             ]
             for
             whom
             that
             body
             was
             prepared
             ?
             and
             what
             that
             body
             prepared
             was
             ?
             the
             same
             was
             as
             eagerly
             required
             by
             
               Francis
               Eastlack
            
             and
             
               William
               Harriot
            
             :
             The
             place
             of
             Scripture
             intended
             by
             them
             ,
             was
             Heb.
             10.
             5.
             
             
               But
               a
               Body
               hast
               thou
               prepared
               me
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Answered
             :
             By
             [
             Thou
             ]
             God
             the
             Father
             is
             meant
             :
             by
             [
             Me
             ]
             the
             Godhead
             of
             the
             Son
             :
             by
             a
             
               Body
               prepared
            
             ,
             the
             Man
             hood
             united
             to
             the
             God-head
             of
             the
             Son.
             And
             hereunto
             agrees
             the
             ●ormer
             part
             of
             the
             5th
             .
             verse
             ,
             
               Wherefore
               when
               he
            
             (
             Christ
             God-man
             )
             
               cometh
               into
               the
               world
            
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Sacrifice
               and
               offering
               thou
               wouldest
               not
            
             (
             or
             didst
             not
             desire
             )
             and
             therefore
             were
             refused
             by
             God
             :
             it
             being
             impossible
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             purge
             sin
             ▪
             
               ver
               .
               4.
               
               For
               it
               is
               impossible
               that
               the
               blood
               of
               Bulls
               ,
               and
               of
               Goats
               ,
               should
               take
               away
               sin
               :
               But
               a
               body
               hast
               thou
               prepared
               me
               :
            
             (
             meaning
             ,
             to
             receive
             and
             do
             his
             Fathers
             will
             ,
             in
             taking
             sin
             away
             ,
             Joh.
             1.
             20.
             )
             Go●
             the
             Son
             having
             now
             taken
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             the
             body
             o●
             flesh
             ,
             prepared
             for
             ●im
             as
             above
             ;
             he
             now
             undertakes
             the
             great
             work
             of
             satisfying
             Go●s
             Justice
             for
             sin
             ;
             (
             and
             so
             to
             take
             away
             sin
             )
             saying
             ,
             
               ver
               .
               7.
               
               L●
               I
               come
               to
               do
               thy
               Will
               ,
               O
               God.
            
             And
             why
             ?
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             [
             
               In
               the
               volume
               of
               the
               Book
               it
               is
               written
               of
               me
            
             ]
             i.
             e.
             in
             the
             Record
             of
             thy
             Decree
             ,
             from
             everlasting
             ,
             is
             clear
             for
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             he
             ,
             whom
             thou
             (
             O
             Father
             )
             hast
             instituted
             and
             ordained
             to
             do
             thy
             will
             ,
             for
             the
             taking
             away
             of
             sin
             :
          
           
             For
             
               ver
               .
               10.
               
               By
               the
               which
               will
               ,
               we
               are
               sanctified
            
             (
             or
             saved
             )
             
               through
               the
               offering
               of
               the
               body
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               once
               for
               all
               :
            
             So
             then
             the
             body
             offered
             in
             the
             10th
             verse
             ,
             was
             the
             body
             prepared
             in
             the
             
               5th
               verse
            
             :
             But
             the
             body
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             offered
             ,
             was
             a
             real
             man-kind
             body
             ,
             as
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             witnesseth
             .
             Ver.
             12.
             
             
               But
               this
            
             [
             Man
             ]
             
               after
               he
               had
               offered
               one
               Sacrifice
               for
               sin
               ,
               for
               ever
               sat
               down
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               :
            
             here
             hence
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             offering
             of
             the
             body
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             could
             not
             have
             saved
             us
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             will
             and
             ordination
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             who
             prepared
             
             that
             body
             :
             for
             Christs
             hanging
             and
             dying
             on
             the
             Crosse
             had
             not
             delivered
             us
             from
             the
             pains
             of
             the
             eternal
             death
             ,
             unless
             it
             had
             been
             
               written
               in
               the
               volume
               of
               the
               book
               :
            
             It
             s
             most
             sure
             ,
             all
             that
             our
             Lord
             Christ
             did
             ,
             or
             suffered
             (
             in
             his
             Soul
             and
             Body
             (
             for
             us
             ,
             had
             not
             satisfied
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             for
             sin
             ,
             if
             God
             had
             not
             appointed
             ,
             that
             Christ
             his
             Son
             (
             made
             of
             a
             Woman
             Gal.
             4.
             4.
             
             )
             should
             be
             sent
             forth
             ,
             to
             come
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             suffer
             those
             things
             for
             the
             satisfying
             his
             juctice
             ,
             to
             the
             taking
             away
             of
             sin
             ;
             upon
             the
             whole
             ,
             I
             did
             inter
             ,
             that
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             and
             our
             only
             Saviour
             ,
             must
             necessarily
             〈◊〉
             both
             without
             and
             above
             us
             :
             Here
             I
             made
             some
             pause
             ,
             to
             invite
             a
             Reply
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             silent
             ,
             at
             which
             I
             much
             marvelled
             ,
             inasmuch
             as
             sundry
             of
             the
             
               ●●●ding
               Quakers
            
             ,
             had
             imprinted
             so
             many
             corrupt
             glosses
             on
             those
             words
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             't
             was
             forgotten
             ;
             as
             the
             Preface
             notes
             [
             
               But
               a
               body
               hast
               thou
               prepared
               me
               .
            
             ]
             As
             thus
             ,
          
           
             
               The
               Body
               prepared
               (
               say
               they
               )
               was
               prepared
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               brough●
               by
               Christ
               into
               the
               Virgins
               Womb
               ,
               which
               body
               ,
               they
               call
               a
               Mystical
               ,
               Invisible
               ,
               Spiritual
               ,
               Heavenly
               body
               of
               Flesh
               and
               Blood
               :
               and
               withal
               ,
               that
               the
               Mystical
               ,
               Invisible
               Body
               (
               still
               the
               
                 Idol
                 light
              
               Christ
               within
               )
               is
               the
               ●rue
               and
               only
               Saviour
               :
               whose
               Birth
               ,
               Death
               ,
               Resurrection
               ,
               and
               Glorification
               ,
               is
               only
               Mystical
               and
               Invisible
               .
            
          
           
             Hence
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             suppose
             )
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             
               George
               Fox
            
             (
             in
             his
             Folio
             Book
             ,
             intituled
             the
             
               Great
               Mystery
            
             ,
             page
             71.
             )
             asserts
             ;
             
               That
               Christs
               Nature
               is
               not
               humane
               ,
               which
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               is
               earthly
               ,
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               first
            
             Adam
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
             I
             would
             gladly
             kn●w
             of
             this
             Fox
             ,
             whether
             [
             Humane
             ]
             doth
             not
             rather
             signifie
             ,
             a
             
               Man-kind
               nature
            
             ,
             consisting
             of
             Soul
             and
             Body
             :
             It
             s
             true
             ,
             we
             read
             (
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             47.
             compare
             Gen.
             2.
             7.
             
             )
             
               the
               first
               Adam
               was
               of
               the
               earth
               earthly
            
             ;
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             body
             (
             not
             his
             soul
             )
             which
             God
             formed
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             :
             But
             the
             word
             humane
             ,
             comprehends
             both
             Soul
             and
             Body
             ,
             which
             is
             much
             more
             then
             Earthly
             ,
             or
             Earth
             ,
             Simply
             ,
             litteral-material
             Earth
             .
          
           
             Again
             whereas
             he
             adds
             ,
             
               the
               second
               man
               is
               from
               Heaven
            
             ;
             To
             which
             I
             Answer
             :
          
           
             The
             second
             Adam
             (
             or
             Man
             )
             is
             the
             Lord
             from
             heaven
             as
             above
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             ,
             Christs
             Man
             kind
             nature
             was
             conceived
             in
             Mary
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Highest
             overshadowing
             her
             ,
             Luk.
             1.
             35.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             true
             Christ
             is
             stiled
             the
             
               Secona
               Man
            
             ,
             because
             the
             
               first
               Man
               ▪
            
             was
             his
             figure
             ,
             Rom.
             5.
             14.
             likewise
             in
             the
             Geneologie
             ,
             Mat.
             1.
             
             Christ
             is
             said
             also
             ,
             to
             be
             partaker
             of
             the
             same
             flesh
             &
             blood
             ,
             that
             the
             children
             were
             partakers
             of
             Heb.
             2.
             14
             ;
             but
             the
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             which
             the
             Children
             were
             partakers
             of
             ,
             were
             real
             ,
             visible
             ,
             humane
             (
             or
             man
             kind
             )
             flesh
             and
             blood
             (
             not
             Mystical
             ,
             Ivisible
             flesh
             and
             blood
             .
             )
          
           
           
             Besides
             ,
             this
             Title
             ,
             (
             
               sc
               .
               Th.
               Son
               of
               Man
            
             )
             is
             frequently
             attributed
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             New-Testament
             ,
             as
             in
             Mat.
             8.
             20.
             
             
               The
               Foxes
               have
               holes
               ,
               but
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               hath
               not
               where
               to
               lay
               his
               head
               :
            
             also
             in
             Mat.
             10.
             23.
             
             &
             11.
             19.
             
             &
             12.
             8.
             
             &c.
             The
             Lords
             Christ
             is
             called
             the
             Son
             of
             Man
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             shew
             the
             truth
             of
             his
             humane
             mankind
             Nature
             ,
             it
             being
             lineally
             descended
             from
             David
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Christ
             is
             stiled
             the
             Son
             of
             
               David
               ,
               (
               Luk.
            
             20.
             41.
             )
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             hath
             the
             appellation
             (
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             Man
             )
             in
             reference
             to
             his
             participation
             with
             our
             humane
             Nature
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             which
             concern
             created-nature
             ,
             as
             it
             s
             stated
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             in
             Heb.
             2.
             17.
             and
             in
             Chap.
             4
             15.
             )
             
               In
               all
               things
               it
               behoved
               him
            
             (
             Christ
             )
             
               to
               be
               made
               like
               unto
               his
               Brethren
               :
            
             and
             he
             was
             tempted
             in
             all
             points
             like
             as
             we
             are
             ,
             yet
             without
             sin
             :
             surely
             ,
             he
             that
             is
             in
             all
             things
             like
             man
             ,
             except
             sin
             ,
             is
             rightly
             called
             the
             Son
             of
             Man
             :
             for
             ,
             sin
             is
             not
             at
             all
             the
             Form
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             Deformity
             of
             Man
             :
             The
             issue
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Fox
             hath
             concealed
             his
             craft
             ,
             putting
             no
             difference
             between
             the
             terms
             ,
             
               sc
               .
               Humune
            
             and
             Humane
             :
             he
             knew
             full
             well
             ,
             that
             the
             Fox's
             craft
             would
             be
             soon
             discovered
             ,
             should
             he
             admit
             the
             Lords
             Christ
             to
             have
             a
             humane
             Nature
             ,
             or
             a
             body
             as
             is
             common
             to
             Man
             kind
             :
             and
             therefore
             (
             in
             Pag.
             71.
             above
             )
             he
             quarrels
             the
             word
             [
             Humane
             ]
             and
             querieth
             ,
             where
             doth
             the
             Scripture
             speak
             of
             Humane
             ?
             where
             is
             it
             written
             ,
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             that
             we
             may
             search
             for
             it
             ?
             Rep.
             Though
             we
             have
             not
             the
             Word
             ,
             yet
             having
             the
             Thing
             ,
             it
             might
             satisfie
             all
             ,
             with
             whom
             the
             light
             of
             Reason
             hath
             any
             credit
             .
          
           
             Once
             more
             ;
             Christ
             the
             
               Second
               Man
            
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             be
             Lord
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             because
             ,
             he
             is
             to
             restore
             the
             heavenly
             life
             ,
             which
             was
             lost
             by
             the
             first
             man
             Adam
             :
             who
             was
             also
             said
             to
             be
             Earthly
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             Transgression
             :
             and
             Christ
             is
             also
             said
             to
             be
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             Restoration
             .
             By
             he
             first
             mans
             fall
             ,
             all
             mankind
             were
             deprived
             of
             all
             heavenly
             and
             spiritual
             graces
             :
             By
             the
             second
             Man
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             the
             Elect
             of
             God
             have
             those
             Graces
             (
             in
             some
             measure
             )
             restored
             :
             As
             Calvin
             in
             his
             Exposi●ion
             on
             the
             (
             47th
             .
             
               ver
               .
               above
            
             )
             
               Paul
               doth
               not
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               speak
               of
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               second
               M●ns
               body
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               habit
               of
               Graces
               ,
               and
               heavenly
               gifts
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               :
               And
               on
               the
               same
               verse
               ,
               he
               affirms
               ,
               that
               the
               Manichies
               were
               the
               first
               knaves
               ,
               which
               invented
               that
               Heresie
               ,
               Namely
               That
               Christ
               brought
               from
               Heaven
               an
               invisible
               body
               of
               flesh
               and
               blood
               into
               the
               Womb
               of
               the
               Virgin.
               
            
             And
             undoubtedly
             the
             Quakers
             have
             drunk
             this
             Poison
             originally
             from
             them
             ,
             by
             whom
             the
             Devil
             (
             according
             to
             Calvin
             )
             first
             set
             it
             abroach
             ;
             which
             as
             it
             was
             ,
             so
             still
             it
             is
             ,
             a
             design
             from
             Hell
             to
             beget
             not
             only
             a
             denial
             ,
             but
             an
             utter
             blotting
             out
             of
             the
             very
             Name
             and
             remembrance
             (
             as
             before
             )
             of
             the
             true
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             up
             a
             Spiritual
             Christ
             ,
             a
             Mystical
             ,
             Invisible
             ,
             Heavenly
             King
             Jesus
             :
             and
             all
             this
             only
             to
             advance
             the
             Idol-light
             within
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             easily
             to
             deceive
             
             poor
             ignorant
             and
             unstable
             persons
             ;
             which
             hath
             been
             ,
             and
             still
             is
             ,
             their
             
               stragling
               Trade
            
             ;
             I
             have
             yet
             one
             thing
             more
             to
             mention
             concerning
             this
             Fox
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             in
             his
             Book
             above
             ,
             Page
             135.
             to
             wit
             ,
             That
             Thomas
             M●or
             
               had
               said
               ,
               that
               Christ
               was
               absent
               from
               us
               ,
               while
               we
               are
               in
               this
               mortal
               body
            
             ;
             which
             (
             said
             the
             Fox
             )
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               life
               of
               Jesus
            
             ,
             is
             [
             Mark
             ,
             is
             ]
             
               manifested
               in
               their
            
             [
             Mark
             ,
             their
             ]
             
               mortal
               flesh
               ▪
            
             but
             he
             (
             Fox
             like
             )
             quotes
             not
             any
             place
             of
             Scripture
             ;
             the
             Text
             of
             Scripture
             abused
             by
             him
             ,
             is
             in
             2
             
               Cor.
               5.
               11.
               
               Eor
               we
               which
               live
               ,
               are
               alway
               delivered
               unto
               death
               ,
               for
               Jesus
               sake
               ,
               that
               the
               life
               also
               of
               Jesus
               might
            
             (
             not
             is
             ,
             but
             )
             
               be
               made
               manifest
               in
            
             (
             not
             their
             ,
             but
             )
             
               our
               mortal
               flesh
            
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             the
             Fox
             saith
             ,
             The
             life
             of
             Jesus
             (
             is
             manifested
             )
             making
             it
             present
             :
             but
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             
               that
               the
               life
               of
               Jesus
            
             (
             might
             be
             made
             manifest
             )
             making
             it
             future
             :
             nay
             ,
             he
             hath
             not
             only
             believed
             the
             Letter
             ,
             but
             the
             Sense
             also
             of
             the
             Text
             ,
             which
             may
             appear
             partly
             by
             the
             former
             part
             of
             this
             11th
             .
             verse
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             the
             subsequent
             verses
             :
             in
             the
             former
             part
             of
             the
             verse
             ,
             thus
             ,
             
               For
               we
               which
               live
               ,
               are
               alway
               delivered
               unto
               death
               ,
               for
               Jesus
               sake
               ,
            
             i.
             e.
             we
             have
             (
             sc
             .
             for
             the
             testimony
             of
             Jesus
             )
             Death
             (
             that
             is
             sufferings
             to
             death
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             subsequent
             verses
             9
             ,
             10.
             )
             
               continually
               before
               our
               eyes
               ;
               that
               we
               might
               be
               prepared
               for
               the
               fellowship
               of
               the
               glorious
               resurrection
            
             ;
             when
             there
             will
             be
             a
             full
             manifestation
             made
             of
             the
             glorious
             life
             of
             Jesus
             in
             our
             mortal
             flesh
             :
             this
             may
             yet
             further
             appear
             ,
             in
             ver
             .
             12.
             
               so
               then
               ,
               death
               worketh
               in
               us
               ,
            
             i.
             e.
             our
             daily
             sufferings
             (
             from
             the
             cruel
             hands
             of
             unbelieving
             men
             )
             for
             our
             Faith
             in
             ,
             and
             Testimony
             for
             Jesus
             ;
             
               and
               as
               it
               worketh
               in
               us
               ,
            
             so
             it
             (
             sc
             .
             the
             strokes
             which
             are
             deadly
             to
             our
             bodies
             )
             works
             ,
             ver
             .
             17
             
               for
               us
            
             :
             And
             what
             work
             they
             ?
             the
             17th
             .
             verse
             Answereth
             ,
             
               For
               our
               light
               Affliction
               ,
               which
               is
               but
               for
               a
               moment
               ;
               worketh
               for
               us
               ,
               a
               far
               more
               exceeding
               and
               eternal
               weight
               of
               Glory
            
             ;
             But
             how
             do
             they
             work
             it
             ?
             Answ
             .
             Not
             by
             way
             of
             merit
             or
             earning
             (
             our
             striving
             to
             blood
             ,
             cannot
             oblige
             God
             )
             but
             by
             way
             of
             preparation
             to
             the
             resurrection
             ,
             in
             
               ver
               ,
               14.
               
               Knowing
               that
               he
               which
               raised
               up
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               shall
               raise
               us
               up
               also
               by
               Jesus
               .
            
             Then
             that
             glorious
             life
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             shall
             be
             manifest
             in
             our
             mortal
             flesh
             :
             the
             sum
             o●
             all
             is
             this
             ;
             
               to
               wit
            
             ,
             That
             the
             Lord
             sends
             afflictions
             ,
             yea
             ,
             death
             it self
             (
             which
             to
             the
             Saints
             ,
             is
             the
             last
             and
             greatest
             affliction
             )
             not
             only
             to
             cleanse
             their
             souls
             ,
             but
             to
             fashion
             and
             prepare
             their
             bodies
             ,
             as
             vessels
             to
             hold
             the
             exceeding
             weight
             of
             glory
             :
             Now
             let
             any
             sober
             Saint
             judge
             ,
             whe●her
             
               Thomas
               Moor
            
             ,
             or
             
               George
               Fox
            
             hath
             contradicted
             the
             Apostle
             ;
             surely
             that
             Fox
             which
             endeavours
             (
             as
             much
             as
             in
             him
             lies
             )
             to
             choak
             the
             Lamb
             of
             God
             ,
             w●ll
             be
             ready
             to
             wrest
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             Apostle
             .
             This
             Fox
             ,
             is
             seconded
             by
             Quaker
             
               Penington
               :
               sc
            
             .
             That
             the
             body
             prepared
             ,
             
               Heb.
               10.
               5.
               above
            
             ,
             was
             a
             Mystical
             ,
             Invisible
             body
             of
             flesh
             and
             blood
             :
             for
             ,
             in
             his
             Book
             ,
             called
             
               Mysteries
               of
               the
               Kingdome
            
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               the
               external
               blood
               of
               Christ
               cannot
               
               cleanse
               the
               Conscience
            
             ;
             for
             the
             blood
             of
             Bulls
             and
             Goats
             could
             not
             do
             it
             .
             no
             more
             can
             his
             blood
             ,
             (
             putting
             no
             more
             worth
             or
             vertue
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             )
             the
             consideration
             of
             this
             insufferable
             Blasphemy
             ,
             did
             so
             provoke
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Mr.
             
               Francis
               Duke
            
             (
             a
             Man
             eminent
             for
             Meekness
             and
             Modesty
             )
             that
             in
             his
             answer
             to
             one
             
               John
               Chandler
            
             (
             a
             Teaching
             Quaker
             )
             for
             the
             like
             expressions
             from
             him
             ,
             Page
             67.
             he
             plainly
             tells
             this
             Chandler
             ,
             That
             he
             and
             his
             fellow-leading
             Friends
             [
             
               are
               a
               Pack
               of
               such
               Villains
               ,
               as
               base
               as
               ever
               the
               Earth
               bor●
            
             ]
             as
             for
             Penington
             ,
             he
             declares
             in
             his
             Book
             above
             ,
             That
             the
             heavenly
             body
             of
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             which
             Christ
             brought
             with
             him
             from
             heaven
             (
             meaning
             into
             the
             Virgin
             )
             and
             dwelt
             in
             the
             Garment
             of
             his
             body
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             now
             is
             in
             every
             Saint
             ,
             (
             
               sc
               .
               Quaker
               Saints
            
             :
             )
             his
             mind
             herein
             ,
             is
             shortly
             this
             :
             sc
             .
             That
             a
             Mans
             wearing
             Garment
             ,
             is
             not
             his
             body
             ;
             so
             the
             visible
             material
             body
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             (
             which
             he
             calls
             the
             Garment
             of
             his
             body
             )
             is
             not
             the
             Saviour
             Christ
             :
             but
             as
             the
             natural
             body
             of
             a
             Man
             is
             within
             his
             Garment
             ,
             even
             so
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             was
             within
             the
             Garment
             of
             his
             external
             body
             :
             whence
             ,
             it
             s
             most
             evident
             ,
             that
             this
             
               Seducing
               Teacher
            
             doth
             not
             confess
             (
             with
             the
             Apostles
             )
             
               That
               Iesus
               Christ
               of
               Nazareth
               ,
               the
               Man
               approved
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               exalted
               to
               be
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               is
               the
               true
               Christ
               ,
            
             Act.
             5.
             31.
             
             Let
             me
             add
             a
             little
             more
             of
             
               Peningtons
               Divinity
            
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Book
             ,
             Page
             25.
             ▪
             
               What
               nature
               (
               sayes
               he
               )
               must
               these
               Sacrifices
               be
               of
               ,
               which
               cleanse
               heavenly
               things
               (
               sc
               .
               Souls
               )
               whither
               of
               necessity
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               heavenly
               ;
               if
               so
               ,
               then
               whither
               it
               was
               the
               flesh
               and
               blood
               of
               the
               vail
               ,
               or
               the
               flesh
               and
               blood
               within
               the
               vail
               :
               whither
               it
               was
               the
               flesh
               and
               blood
               of
               the
               outward
               earthly
               nature
               ,
               or
               the
               flesh
               and
               blood
               of
               the
               inward
               spiritual
               nature
               :
               whither
               it
               was
               the
               flesh
               and
               blood
               which
               Christ
               took
               of
               the
               first
               Adams
               nature
               ,
               or
               that
               of
               the
               second
               Adams
               nature
               ?
            
          
           
             Ans
             .
             In
             the
             three-fold
             Querie
             above
             :
             two
             things
             are
             asserted
             ,
             (
             neither
             of
             them
             ,
             are
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Scripture
             of
             truth
             .
             )
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             had
             a
             two
             fold
             Body
             of
             flesh
             and
             blood
             :
             the
             one
             internal
             and
             invisible
             ,
             the
             other
             ,
             external
             and
             visible
             :
             and
             then●e
             concludes
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             the
             external
             ,
             visible
             ,
             earthly
             body
             ,
             but
             the
             internal
             ,
             invisible
             ,
             heavenly
             body
             ,
             which
             cleanseth
             Souls
             (
             which
             he
             names
             heavenly
             things
             .
             )
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             there
             is
             an
             inward
             spiritual
             nature
             (
             
               still
               the
               Idol
               light
               within
            
             )
             which
             hath
             mystical
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             besides
             the
             outward
             earthly
             nature
             :
             the
             one
             he
             calls
             the
             flesh
             and
             blood
             of
             the
             vail
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             flesh
             and
             blood
             within
             the
             vail
             :
             All
             which
             ,
             he
             seems
             to
             ground
             upon
             the
             Apostles
             words
             ,
             
               Heb.
               10.
               19
               ,
               20.
               
               Having
               therefore
               Brethren
               boldness
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               holiest
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               Iesus
               ;
               by
               a
               new
               and
               living
               way
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               consecrated
               for
               us
               through
               the
               vail
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               his
               flesh
               .
            
          
           
           
             Note
             here
             ;
             The
             Apostle
             doth
             not
             make
             any
             mention
             of
             two
             distinct
             natures
             :
             nor
             of
             two
             sorts
             of
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             (
             sc
             .
             visible
             and
             invisible
             )
             ●or
             in
             the
             least
             ,
             of
             two
             distinct
             vails
             :
             Now
             ,
             that
             his
             
               jugling
               cheat
            
             may
             be
             discovered
             ,
             let
             the
             Apostles
             mi●d
             be
             duely
             considered
             ?
             whose
             meaning
             is
             ,
             
               to
               wit
            
             ,
             That
             Believers
             may
             draw
             near
             to
             God
             ,
             through
             the
             vail
             of
             Christs
             personal
             flesh
             and
             blood
             :
             for
             ▪
             we
             Christians
             believe
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             God
             )
             that
             as
             the
             
               High
               Priest
            
             entred
             into
             the
             holy
             place
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             ,
             so
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             
               by
               his
               own
               blood
               entred
               in
               once
               ,
               into
               the
               holy
               place
               ,
               into
               heaven
               it self
               ,
               now
               to
               appear
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               for
               us
               ,
            
             Heb.
             9.
             12.
             24.
             the
             whole
             is
             ,
             That
             the
             body
             of
             Christs
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             entring
             into
             Heaven
             (
             the
             holiest
             )
             is
             that
             new
             and
             living
             way
             consecrated
             for
             right
             Believers
             to
             draw
             near
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             justification
             through
             Faith
             in
             the
             one
             only
             vail
             of
             Christs
             flesh
             glorified
             in
             Heaven
             above
             :
             which
             precious
             Truths
             ,
             are
             worth
             nothing
             ,
             in
             the
             account
             of
             a
             Quaker
             .
          
           
             Furtheamore
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             the
             word
             [
             Vail
             ]
             in
             an
             allusion
             to
             the
             Temple
             ,
             where
             the
             vail
             hid
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             
               Sanct●m
               Sanctorum
            
             ,
             and
             gave
             entrance
             to
             it
             :
             even
             so
             Christs
             incarnation
             did
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             rebate
             the
             edge
             of
             the
             divine
             glory
             and
             brightness
             ,
             that
             Believers
             may
             come
             and
             converse
             with
             it
             ,
             without
             terror
             ;
             for
             some
             further
             illustration
             ,
             I
             shall
             here
             add
             ,
             sc
             .
             That
             Christ
             is
             the
             true
             
               Jacobs
               Ladder
            
             ,
             Joh.
             1.
             51.
             the
             bottom
             of
             which
             toucheth
             Earth
             there
             is
             his
             Humanity
             (
             or
             vail
             of
             flesh
             and
             blood
             )
             and
             the
             top
             reacheth
             Heaven
             ,
             there
             is
             his
             Divinity
             :
             so
             that
             we
             may
             climb
             this
             Ladder
             ,
             and
             have
             communion
             with
             God
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             climbing
             up
             in
             hope
             by
             the
             Man-hood
             (
             or
             vail
             )
             of
             Christ
             ,
             we
             have
             social
             access
             to
             the
             God-head
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             way
             ,
             observe
             ,
             That
             this
             
               Foxt
               Penington
            
             doth
             not
             alleadge
             any
             of
             the
             holy
             men
             of
             old
             ,
             that
             ever
             preached
             or
             writ
             such
             kind
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             done
             in
             his
             
               leger
               demain
            
             above
             ;
             whereby
             sundry
             unstable
             Consciences
             have
             been
             deceived
             :
             I
             have
             often
             heard
             some
             of
             them
             to
             affirm
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Quakers
               do
               believe
               in
               Christs
               body
               of
               flesh
               and
               blood
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               died
               for
               sin
               ,
               and
               rose
               again
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               is
               Mans
               only
               Saviour
               :
            
             howbeit
             they
             do
             but
             wickedly
             equivocate
             :
             for
             they
             do
             not
             mean
             ,
             that
             the
             body
             of
             flesh
             and
             
               blood
               ,
               life
            
             and
             death
             ,
             &c.
             of
             Jesus
             of
             Nazareth
             ,
             conceived
             in
             ,
             and
             born
             of
             the
             blessed
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             hath
             purchased
             justification
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Salvation
             from
             sin
             :
             but
             they
             deceitfully
             mean
             ,
             sc
             .
             the
             new
             ●oined
             invisible
             flesh
             and
             blood
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Mystical
             Christ
             ,
             (
             still
             the
             I●ol-light
             within
             )
             that
             died
             within
             and
             there
             rose
             to
             a
             righteousness
             and
             justification
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             brat
             hatcht
             only
             in
             their
             addle
             brains
             ,
             from
             whence
             also
             ,
             it
             is
             ,
             they
             teach
             a
             
               Mystical
               Bethlehem
            
             within
             ,
             where
             Ch●ist
             was
             born
             ,
             that
             he
             suffered
             and
             died
             without
             Ierusalem
             ,
             that
             is
             (
             say
             they
             )
             
             
               Mystical
               Jerusalem
            
             within
             :
             O
             ye
             Quakers
             judge
             whither
             these
             are
             not
             strong
             and
             damnable
             delusions
             .
             So
             much
             also
             ,
             for
             some
             further
             satisfaction
             to
             
               William
               Bullock
               ,
               F.
               E.
            
             and
             
               W.
               H.
            
             concerning
             those
             words
             ,
             
               But
               a
               body
               thou
               hast
               prepared
               me
               ,
            
             Heb.
             10.
             5.
             which
             was
             the
             last
             Text
             of
             Scripture
             proposed
             by
             them
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             first
             part
             of
             the
             Charge
             as
             above
             :
          
           
             I
             now
             proceed
             to
             the
             Second
             part
             ;
             
               To
               wit
            
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               the
               main
               end
               of
               the
               Quakars
               Meetings
               in
               these
               Islands
               ,
               is
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               ,
               his
               Holy
               Spirit
               ,
               his
               Angels
               and
               Apostles
               ,
               all
               Lyars
               and
               false
               Witnesses
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             As
             I
             was
             about
             to
             prove
             the
             second
             part
             of
             the
             Charge
             against
             them
             ,
             
               Francis
               Eastlack
            
             interrupted
             me
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Thou
               never
               wert
               in
               our
               Meetings
               how
               then
               canst
               thou
               know
               what
               we
               teach
               in
               them
               ?
            
          
           
             
               I
               Replied
            
             ,
             T
             is
             true
             ,
             I
             bless
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             never
             were
             ,
             nor
             as
             I
             hope
             (
             through
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             )
             never
             shall
             be
             (
             as
             one
             of
             you
             )
             in
             any
             of
             your
             Meetings
             :
             notwithstanding
             ,
             I
             know
             what
             you
             Teach
             ,
             and
             mainly
             aim
             at
             in
             your
             Meetings
             ,
             for
             ye
             are
             
               G.
               Foxes
            
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             ye
             have
             learned
             his
             Doctrine
             :
             and
             as
             I
             was
             about
             to
             read
             some
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             grew
             impatient
             ,
             and
             by
             no
             means
             would
             have
             it
             read
             ;
             thereupon
             I
             did
             forbear
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             here
             inserted
             it
             :
             
               to
               wit
               ,
               G.
               Fox
            
             ,
             in
             his
             Book
             intituled
             the
             Mystery
             ,
             Page
             49
             ,
             50.
             hath
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Ye
               scorn
               me
               ,
               the
               light
               in
               you
               ,
               they
               have
               disobeyed
               it
               ,
               and
               called
               it
               a
               natural
               light
               :
               and
               ye
               have
               said
               ,
               that
               I
               the
               light
               am
               not
               able
               to
               save
               those
               that
               believe
               in
               me
               :
            
             Furthermore
             ,
             Page
             54.
             
             
               That
               if
               ye
               would
               believe
               ,
               and
               wait
               on
               me
               the
               light
               :
               I
               will
               purge
               out
               all
               your
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               forgive
               all
               your
               Trespasses
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               change
               your
               natures
               ,
               if
               you
               hearken
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               obey
               the
               light
               within
               :
            
             These
             are
             the
             words
             I
             would
             have
             read
             ,
             but
             being
             hindred
             ,
             I
             told
             them
             what
             they
             taught
             in
             their
             Meetings
             :
             
               to
               wit
            
             ,
          
           
             That
             the
             pretended
             Light
             in
             them
             ,
             is
             their
             true
             Christ
             ,
             Teacher
             ,
             Rule
             ,
             and
             Guid
             :
             to
             be
             heard
             ,
             believed
             in
             ,
             walked
             up
             unto
             ,
             and
             obeyed
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             Saviour
             ;
             to
             give
             remission
             of
             sins
             ,
             and
             Salvation
             with
             God
             :
             to
             which
             
               F.
               E.
            
             forth
             with
             replied
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             for
             this
             ,
             lay
             down
             his
             life
             :
             and
             to
             confirm
             him
             therein
             ,
             
               W.
               Harriot
            
             then
             said
             ,
             we
             deny
             the
             out
             side
             Christ
             ,
             to
             be
             our
             Saviour
             :
             Then
             I
             requested
             the
             Hearers
             to
             take
             good
             notice
             :
             sc
             .
             they
             have
             plainly
             granted
             ,
             that
             the
             end
             of
             their
             Meeting
             to
             be
             ,
             for
             to
             Teach
             a
             denial
             of
             Jesus
             of
             Nazareth
             ,
             the
             Man
             approved
             of
             God
             ,
             (
             Act.
             2
             ,
             22
             )
             to
             be
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             and
             our
             only
             Saviour
             :
             which
             Teaching
             ,
             is
             to
             make
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             his
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             his
             Angels
             ,
             and
             Apostles
             all
             Lyars
             ,
             and
             False-witnesses
             of
             God
             :
             which
             I
             proved
             in
             their
             particular
             order
             ,
             from
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             God.
             As
             ,
          
           
           
             1.
             
             
               That
               this
               their
               Teaching
               ,
               doth
               (
               as
               much
               as
               in
               them
               lies
               )
               make
               the
               Lords-Christ
               a
               lyar
               :
               for
               we
               read
            
             Joh.
             9.
             35.
             36
             ,
             37.
             
             Dost
             thou
             (
             
               saith
               Christ
               to
               the
               Man
               that
               was
               born
               blind
            
             )
             Believe
             on
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ;
             he
             answered
             and
             said
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             believe
             on
             him
             ?
             And
             Jesus
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             thou
             hast
             both
             seen
             him
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             he
             that
             talketh
             with
             thee
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             
               If
               our
               Lord
               spoke
               truth
               here
               ;
               then
               he
               ,
               whom
               this
               man
               both
               saw
               and
               talked
               with
               (
               with
               his
               bodily
               eyes
               and
               tongue
               )
               was
               the
            
             Messias
             ,
             the
             Christ
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             :
             
               and
               in
            
             Ioh.
             4.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             The
             Woman
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             I
             know
             that
             Messias
             (
             
               our
               Saviour
            
             )
             cometh
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             Christ
             :
             when
             he
             is
             come
             ,
             he
             will
             tell
             us
             all
             things
             :
             Jesus
             saith
             unto
             her
             ,
             I
             that
             speak
             unto
             thee
             am
             he
             .
          
           
             Here
             observe
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             as
             of
             purpose
             to
             rebuke
             this
             lying
             Spirit
             (
             of
             a
             Quakers
             Mystical●
             Invisible
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             ,
             their
             Internal
             saving
             Christ
             )
             doth
             testifie
             of
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             who
             was
             both
             seen
             and
             heard
             ,
             by
             the
             bodily
             eyes
             and
             ears
             of
             the
             Woman
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             conversed
             ,
             was
             the
             Messias
             ,
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Teacher
             of
             all
             things
             :
             And
             in
             
               Mark
               14.
               61
               ,
               62.
               
               Again
               the
               High
               Priest
               asked
               him
               ,
               and
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               art
               thou
               the
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               Blessed
               ?
               and
               Jesus
               said
               ,
               I
               am
               :
            
             here
             likewise
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             testif●ed
             of
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             on
             whom
             the
             High-Priest
             looked
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             he
             spake
             )
             was
             the
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             blessed
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             
               Mat.
               16.
               13
               to
            
             18.
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             proposeth
             two
             questions
             to
             his
             
               Disciples
               .
               First
            
             ,
             What
             Opinion
             others
             had
             of
             him
             ,
             
               ver
               .
               13.
               
               Whom
               do
               men
               say
               ,
               that
               I
               the
               Son
               of
               Man
               am
               ?
            
             and
             they
             said
             ,
             
               ver
               .
               14.
               
               Some
               say
               thou
               art
               Iohn
               the
               Baptist
               ,
               some
               Elias
               ,
               and
               others
               Ieremias
               ,
               or
               one
               of
               the
               Prophets
               :
            
             when
             Christ
             heard
             of
             those
             various
             apprehensions
             which
             were
             abroad
             concerning
             him
             :
             he
             presently
             asked
             his
             Disciples
             a
             second
             Question
             ,
             
               ver
               .
               15.
               
               But
               whom
               say
               ye
               ,
               that
               I
            
             (
             the
             Son
             of
             Man.
             ver
             .
             13.
             )
             
               am
               ?
               Peter
            
             (
             in
             the
             Name
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             rest
             )
             gives
             Answer
             ,
             
               ver
               .
               16.
               
               Thou
               art
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               living
               God
               :
            
             Christ
             was
             so
             highly
             satisfied
             with
             this
             Answer
             ,
             that
             first
             ,
             he
             pronounceth
             him
             blessed
             ,
             ver
             .
             17.
             and
             secondly
             declares
             ,
             that
             this
             confession
             ,
             is
             the
             rock
             upon
             which
             the
             Church
             is
             built
             :
             and
             withal
             Christ
             assures
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             that
             against
             this
             
               Rock
               (
               the
               joyn
               confession
            
             ,
             sc
             .
             
               That
               Iesus
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               ,
               is
               the
               Christ
               the
               Son
               of
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               the
               Gates
               of
               hell
               shall
               never
               prevail
               :
            
             O
             ye
             
               Teaching
               Quakers
            
             ,
             is
             not
             this
             enough
             to
             open
             the
             eyes
             of
             your
             blind
             Idol
             within
             .
             Again
             ,
             how
             hath
             our
             Lord
             himself
             ,
             said
             of
             himself
             (
             even
             since
             his
             being
             ascended
             and
             glorified
             )
             
               Act.
               22.
               8.
               
               I
               am
               Iesus
               of
               Nazareth
               ,
            
             whereby
             is
             plainly
             affirmed
             ,
             the
             now
             present
             glorified
             existence
             of
             the
             Man
             Jesus
             Christ
             of
             Nazareth
             ,
             and
             hereunto
             agrees
             that
             which
             he
             foretold
             of
             himself
             ,
             
               Mat.
               24.
               30.
               
               And
               they
               shall
               see
               the
               Son
               of
               Man
               ,
               coming
               in
               the
               Clouds
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               with
               power
               
               and
               great
               glory
               :
            
             the
             whole
             is
             this
             ,
             if
             Jesus
             of
             Nazareth
             (
             whom
             they
             wickedly
             call
             the
             out
             side
             Christ
             )
             be
             not
             the
             true
             Christ
             and
             our
             only
             Saviour
             ;
             then
             he
             is
             (
             according
             to
             a
             Quakers
             inside
             Christ
             )
             a
             Lyar
             in
             all
             the
             words
             uttered
             by
             him
             above
             :
             but
             let
             God
             be
             true
             ,
             and
             his
             Enemies
             Liars
             ;
             such
             Liars
             are
             
               Teaching
               Seducing
               Quakers
            
             ;
             yea
             ,
             accursed
             Liars
             ,
             Gal.
             1.
             8
             ,
             9.
             as
             above
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             this
             Teaching
             in
             their
             Meetings
             ,
             doth
             (
             as
             much
             as
             in
             them
             lies
             )
             make
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             a
             Lyar
             :
             for
             we
             read
             in
             the
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             10
             ,
             11.
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             searching
             what
             ,
             or
             what
             manner
             of
             time
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             them
             did
             signifie
             ,
             when
             it
             testified
             before
             hand
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             (
             Salvation
             Grace
             ,
             ver
             .
             10.
             )
             that
             should
             follow
             :
             and
             in
             Acts
             5.
             30
             ,
             31
             ,
             32.
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             doth
             witness
             ,
             that
             God
             raised
             up
             the
             same
             Jesus
             ,
             whom
             the
             Iews
             slew
             ,
             and
             exalted
             him
             to
             be
             a
             Prince
             and
             a
             Saviour
             :
             Likewise
             ,
             Luk.
             2.
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             30.
             
             That
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             revealed
             to
             just
             and
             devour
             Simeon
             ,
             that
             the
             Child
             Jesus
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             up
             in
             his
             arms
             ,
             and
             saw
             with
             his
             bodily
             eyes
             ,
             was
             the
             Lords
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             prepared
             before
             the
             face
             of
             all
             people
             .
             And
             Paul
             also
             (
             by
             the
             inspiration
             of
             the
             Spirit
             )
             assures
             us
             ,
             
               Rom.
               5
               15
               That
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               gift
               by
               Grace
               ,
               which
               is
               by
               one
               man
               Iesus
               Christ
               ▪
               hath
               abounded
               to
               many
               :
            
             this
             one
             Man
             ,
             is
             no
             other
             then
             Iesus
             of
             Nazareth
             ,
             the
             man
             approved
             of
             God
             (
             not
             in
             ,
             but
             )
             among
             the
             
               Iews
               ,
               who
               with
               their
               wicked
               hands
               ,
               did
               take
               ,
               and
               him
               they
               crucified
               and
               slew
               ,
            
             Act.
             2.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             The
             sum
             is
             this
             ,
             If
             the
             Man
             Iesus
             Christ
             of
             Nazareth
             ,
             whom
             the
             Iews
             slew
             ,
             and
             hanged
             on
             a
             tree
             ,
             and
             God
             raised
             from
             the
             dead
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             and
             exalted
             to
             be
             the
             only
             Saviour
             (
             be
             a
             spiritual
             inside
             Christ
             ,
             a
             Heavenly
             Man
             of
             Mystical
             ▪
             Invisible
             flesh
             and
             blood
             )
             then
             the
             holy
             spirit
             of
             Truth
             must
             be
             a
             Lyar
             ;
             which
             to
             affirm
             (
             as
             Quakers
             in
             effect
             do
             )
             is
             horrid
             Blasphemy
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               They
               do
               in
               their
               Meetings
               and
               aimes
               make
               the
               Angels
               of
               Christ
               Liars
               ,
               as
               it
               appears
               by
               the
            
             Evangelists
             ,
             Mat.
             1.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             Behold
             the
             Angel
             of
             the
             Lord
             appeared
             to
             Ioseph
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Fear
             not
             to
             take
             unto
             thee
             Mary
             thy
             Wife
             ,
             for
             that
             which
             is
             conceived
             in
             her
             ,
             is
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             and
             she
             shall
             bring
             forth
             a
             Son
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             call
             his
             Name
             Iesus
             ,
             for
             he
             shall
             save
             his
             people
             from
             their
             sins
             .
             
               And
               in
            
             Luk.
             1.
             30
             ,
             31
             ,
             32.
             
             And
             the
             Angel
             said
             unto
             her
             ,
             fear
             not
             Mary
             ,
             for
             thou
             hast
             found
             favour
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             behold
             thou
             shalt
             conceive
             in
             thy
             Womb
             ,
             and
             bring
             forth
             a
             Son
             ,
             and
             shall
             call
             his
             Name
             Iesus
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             be
             great
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             called
             the
             S●m
             of
             the
             Highest
             :
             
               and
               again
               on
               his
               Birth
               day
               ,
            
             Luk.
             2.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             And
             the
             Angel
             said
             unto
             them
             (
             
               the
               Shepherds
            
             )
             fear
             not
             ;
             for
             ,
             behold
             I
             bring
             you
             good
             tidings
             of
             great
             joy
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             to
             all
             people
             ;
             for
             to
             you
             is
             born
             this
             day
             ,
             in
             the
             City
             of
             David
             ,
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             which
             is
             Christ
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               and
               ver
            
             .
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             Suddenly
             there
             was
             with
             the
             Angel
             a
             
             multitude
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Host
             ,
             praising
             God
             and
             saying
             ,
             Glory
             to
             God
             in
             the
             Highest
             ,
             and
             on
             Earth
             peace
             ,
             good
             will
             towards
             men
             .
             
               And
               immediately
               upon
               this
               blessed
               Remark
               on
               the
            
             Babe
             ,
             
               ver
               .
               12.
               wrapped
               in
               swadling
               clothes
               ,
               lying
               in
               a
               Manger
               ;
               the
               Angels
               went
               away
               from
               the
               Shepherds
               into
               Heaven
               :
               whence
               I
               do
               inter
               ;
               sc
               .
               if
               the
               Lords
               Christ
               conceived
               in
               the
               Womb
               of
            
             Mary
             ,
             
               and
               born
               of
               her
               in
               the
               City
               of
            
             David
             ,
             
               be
               not
               the
               true
               Christ
               and
               our
               only
               Saviour
               (
               but
               a
               mystical
               ,
               unconceived
               ,
               and
               unborn
               Christ
               )
               then
               the
               glorious
               Angels
               of
               God
               ,
               must
               be
               liars
               in
               all
               the
               expressions
               which
               they
               declared
               to
            
             Ioseph
             .
             Mary
             ,
             
               and
               the
            
             Shepherds
             :
             
               but
               most
               sure
               I
               am
               ,
               that
               every
               good
               Christian
               will
               rather
               believe
               the
               Elect
               Angels
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               Apostate
               men
               or
               Angels
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             They
             do
             in
             their
             meetings
             and
             aimes
             ,
             make
             the
             Apostles
             of
             Christ
             Lyars
             and
             false
             witnesses
             of
             God
             :
             for
             the
             Apostles
             have
             with
             one
             mind
             and
             mouth
             ,
             often
             witnessed
             this
             truth
             ,
             
               to
               wit
            
             ,
             That
             Iesus
             the
             Son
             of
             Man
             ,
             is
             the
             Christ
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             Mat.
             16.
             from
             ver
             13.
             to
             ver
             .
             18.
             as
             above
             )
             particularly
             ,
             
               ver
               .
               17.
               
               Blessed
               art
               thou
               Simon
               Bar-jona
               ,
               flesh
               and
               blood
            
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             meer
             man
             )
             
               hath
               not
               revealed
               this
               to
               thee
               ,
               but
               my
               Father
               which
               is
               in
               Heaven
               ,
            
             as
             if
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             had
             said
             ,
             all
             men
             are
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             so
             dull
             sighted
             and
             blind
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             never
             have
             perceived
             this
             truth
             ,
             by
             any
             study
             or
             observation
             ,
             it
             comes
             only
             by
             gift
             and
             revelation
             ;
             and
             in
             Ioh.
             6.
             69.
             we
             (
             the
             Apostles
             that
             then
             lookt
             upon
             the
             person
             of
             Christ
             ,
             conversing
             with
             him
             )
             Believe
             ,
             and
             are
             sure
             that
             thou
             art
             that
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ;
             and
             of
             whom
             ,
             the
             Apostles
             further
             testifie
             ,
             1
             
               Ioh.
               4.
               14.
               
               And
               we
               have
               seen
               and
               do
               testifie
               ,
               that
               the
               Father
               sent
               his
               Son
               to
               be
               the
               Saviour
               of
               the
               World.
            
             Furthermore
             ,
             We
             are
             (
             
               say
               they
            
             )
             witnesses
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             Namely
             ,
             That
             the
             God
             of
             our
             Fathers
             raised
             up
             Iesus
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             exalted
             him
             to
             be
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             Act.
             5.
             32.
             
             We
             also
             read
             in
             Acts
             10.
             from
             ver
             .
             38.
             to
             ver
             .
             43.
             )
             
               That
               God
               anointed
               Iesus
               of
               Nazareth
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               with
               power
               ,
               whom
               they
               slew
               and
               hanged
               on
               a
               tree
               ;
               him
               God
               raised
               up
               the
               third
               day
               ,
               and
               shewed
               him
               openly
               ,
               even
               to
               us
               ,
               who
               did
               eat
               and
               drink
               with
               him
               ,
               after
               he
               rose
               from
               the
               Dead
               :
               and
               we
            
             (
             the
             Apostlss
             )
             
               are
               witnesses
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               he
               commanded
               us
               to
               Preach
               unto
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               to
               Testifie
               that
               it
               is
               he
               ,
               which
               is
               ordained
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               be
               judge
               of
               quick
               and
               Dead
               .
            
             When
             I
             had
             thus
             proved
             the
             second
             part
             of
             the
             charge
             also
             ,
             I
             then
             called
             to
             the
             Disputants
             for
             their
             Answer
             ,
             or
             Assent
             .
          
           
             But
             they
             betook
             themselves
             to
             their
             former
             practice
             ,
             of
             repeating
             some
             Texts
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             to
             beget
             Believers
             in
             their
             new
             invented-Mystical
             ,
             Invisible
             Christ
             ,
             their
             Spiritual
             heavenly
             Man
             ,
             of
             internal
             and
             eternal
             Flesh
             ,
             Blood
             and
             Bones
             ,
             their
             everlasting
             Gospel
             ,
             their
             tender
             part
             ,
             that
             Idol
             light
             within
             .
          
           
           
             
               William
               Harriot
            
             ,
             was
             (
             as
             to
             the
             second
             part
             of
             the
             Charge
             )
             the
             first
             Champion
             that
             stood
             up
             in
             defence
             of
             their
             meetings
             above
             ;
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               Paul
               travelled
               in
               birth
               ,
               till
               Christ
               was
               formed
               in
               the
               Gallatians
               .
            
          
           
             I
             demanded
             of
             him
             ,
             where
             those
             words
             might
             be
             found
             ?
             he
             told
             me
             ,
             they
             were
             in
             the
             Bible
             :
             his
             Answer
             being
             like
             himself
             )
             an
             impertinent
             Simpleton
             )
             inforced
             me
             (
             as
             at
             other
             times
             )
             to
             name
             this
             place
             of
             Scripture
             intended
             by
             him
             :
             
               sc
               .
               Gal.
               4.
               19.
               
               My
               little
               Children
               ,
               of
               whom
               I
               travel
               in
               birth
               again
               until
               Christ
               be
               formed
               in
               you
               :
            
             To
             which
             I
             Answered
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             If
             when
             Paul
             writ
             to
             the
             Galatians
             ,
             Christ
             was
             to
             be
             formed
             in
             them
             ,
             then
             the
             light
             that
             is
             in
             every
             man
             (
             a
             Quakers
             rotten
             Principle
             )
             by
             natural
             Generation
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             true
             Christ
             :
             but
             according
             to
             this
             Disputant
             )
             when
             Paul
             was
             travelling
             in
             birth
             for
             the
             Galatians
             ,
             Christ
             was
             not
             formed
             in
             them
             ,
             Therefore
             ,
             the
             Light
             that
             is
             in
             every
             man
             that
             comes
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             true
             Christ
             .
             Though
             this
             poor
             deluded
             ,
             soft
             and
             fair
             ,
             had
             so
             deeply
             lasht
             himself
             ,
             yet
             he
             felt
             it
             not
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             Christ
             formed
             in
             a
             Saint
             ,
             is
             Christ
             framed
             and
             wrought
             in
             him
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             Faith
             ,
             as
             the
             same
             Apostle
             explains
             it
             to
             the
             
               Galatians
               ,
               Chap.
               5.
               ver
               .
               5.
               
               For
               we
               through
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               wait
               for
               the
               hope
               of
               righteousness
               by
               Faith
               ,
            
             so
             that
             a
             work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             is
             Christ
             operated
             and
             formed
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             as
             afore
             illustrated
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Apostle
             his
             
               trauelling
               in
               birth
            
             ,
             &c.
             is
             an
             Allegory
             :
             for
             the
             Apostles
             were
             instead
             of
             Fathers
             :
             As
             the
             natural
             Father
             begets
             the
             bodily
             form
             ,
             so
             the
             Apostles
             begot
             the
             spiritual
             form
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             
               which
               is
               Faith
               ,
               or
               confidence
               of
               heart
               ,
            
             laying
             hold
             upon
             the
             righteousness
             of
             that
             one
             man
             Jesus
             Christ
             alone
             ,
             Rom.
             5.
             15.
             above
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             righteous
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             
               ver
               .
               19.
               
               For
               as
               by
               one
               mans
               Disobedience
               many
               were
               made
               sinners
               ,
               so
               by
               the
               obedience
               of
               one
               (
               sc
               .
            
             the
             one
             Man
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             ver
             .
             15.
             )
             
               shall
               many
               be
               made
               righteous
               ,
               (
               sc
               .
            
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             ver
             .
             21.
             )
             here
             
               William
               Harriot
            
             interrupted
             me
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               we
               are
               not
               come
               here
               to
               hear
               thee
               Preach
               :
            
             As
             I
             was
             about
             to
             take
             up
             his
             Bolt
             ,
             I
             was
             hindred
             by
             
               William
               Wilkinson
            
             ,
             who
             called
             to
             me
             ,
             Friend
             ,
             hear
             Friend
             ;
             I
             replied
             ,
             I
             am
             none
             of
             thy
             Friend
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             an
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Devil
             and
             all
             his
             Works
             :
             Christ
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               called
               him
               Friend
               ,
               who
               was
               without
               the
               Wedding
               Garment
               :
            
             I
             then
             asked
             him
             ,
             who
             made
             his
             Wedding
             Garments
             ?
             Now
             ,
             that
             which
             invited
             this
             Queston
             ,
             was
             a
             confident
             report
             that
             he
             had
             (
             at
             once
             )
             two
             Wives
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             pretended
             distraction
             ,
             he
             called
             the
             one
             his
             Spiritual
             Wife
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             his
             Fleshly
             Wife
             :
             Surely
             had
             this
             felonious
             Quaker
             been
             really
             but
             half
             so
             Lunatick
             ,
             as
             he
             feigned
             himself
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             rendred
             him
             uncapable
             of
             receiving
             this
             crafty
             and
             knave
             like
             distinction
             from
             the
             Master
             of
             his
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Maker
             of
             his
             Wedding
             Clothes
             ,
             face't
             with
             dissembling
             Madness
             :
             but
             letting
             this
             pass
             ;
             I
             shall
             
             add
             a
             little
             more
             to
             the
             alledged
             Text
             above
             ,
             Gal.
             4.
             19.
             herein
             Paul
             doth
             reprove
             the
             false
             Apostles
             ,
             who
             had
             abolished
             the
             professed
             form
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Galatians
             ,
             and
             withal
             devised
             another
             form
             ,
             
               Gal.
               6.
               13.
               
               But
               they
               desire
               to
               have
               Circumcised
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               glory
               in
               your
               flesh
               :
            
             thus
             the
             Seducing
             Teaching
             Quakers
             ,
             have
             learnt
             their
             ignorant
             Disciples
             ,
             to
             glory
             in
             their
             own
             flesh
             ;
             whereas
             the
             blessed
             Apostle
             ,
             like
             a
             true
             Gospel
             Father
             ,
             travelled
             in
             birth
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             spiritually
             pained
             and
             troubled
             )
             till
             Christ
             was
             formed
             ,
             namely
             ,
             by
             a
             through
             work
             of
             Faith
             in
             their
             hearts
             ;
             that
             they
             might
             truly
             believe
             in
             the
             righteousness
             of
             the
             Law
             fulfilled
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             of
             Nazareth
             alone
             ;
             without
             Circumcision
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             work
             of
             the
             Law
             wrought
             ,
             in
             or
             by
             themselves
             ,
             as
             causal
             of
             justification
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ;
             this
             being
             the
             true
             mind
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             :
             It
             cannot
             therefore
             be
             any
             advantage
             to
             their
             cause
             ;
             nor
             doth
             it
             in
             the
             least
             justifie
             the
             bold
             and
             open
             wickedness
             of
             thee
             (
             O
             
               William
               Harriet
            
             )
             who
             didst
             refl●ct
             Blasphemous
             contempt
             upon
             the
             
               glorified
               Manhood
            
             of
             the
             just
             and
             holy
             one
             ,
             existing
             in
             Heaven
             above
             :
             [
             calling
             him
             the
             
               outside
               Christ
            
             .
             ]
             When
             Jesus
             Christ
             of
             Nazareth
             was
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             he
             was
             (
             as
             Man
             )
             so
             far
             approved
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             commanded
             all
             the
             Elect
             Angels
             to
             worship
             him
             ,
             Heb.
             1.
             6.
             but
             with
             condemned
             thee
             (
             
               W.
               H.
            
             )
             a
             contemned
             out
             side
             Christ
             ,
             no
             Saviour
             ,
             no
             true
             Christ
             .
          
           
             
               W.
               Harriot
            
             ,
             I
             will
             ask
             one
             Question
             of
             thee
             ▪
             which
             if
             thou
             canst
             soberly
             Answer
             ,
             I
             do
             assure
             thee
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             seriously
             considered
             :
             the
             Queston
             is
             this
             ;
             
               to
               wit.
            
             
          
           
             Why
             shouldest
             thou
             not
             be
             whipt
             by
             the
             
               Christian
               Magistrate
            
             ,
             for
             this
             thy
             notorious
             and
             open
             Blasphemy
             ?
             [
             viz.
             For
             Nick-naming
             the
             Lords
             Christ
             ,
             and
             our
             only
             Saviour
             ,
             an
             out
             side
             Christ
             ,
             (
             an
             unscriptural
             phrase
             )
             and
             no
             Saviour
             .
             ]
             the
             reason
             of
             this
             Question
             is
             ,
             Because
             ,
             we
             read
             that
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             whipt
             sundry
             persons
             (
             honestey
             then
             thy self
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             lesser
             offence
             )
             as
             in
             
               Joh.
               2.
               13
               ,
               to
               17.
               
               And
               Jesus
               went
               up
               to
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               found
               in
               the
               Temple
               those
               that
               sold
               Oxen
               ,
               and
               Sheep
               ,
               and
               Doves
               ,
               and
               the
               Changers
               of
               Money
               sitting
               :
               And
               when
               they
               had
               made
               a
               scourge
               of
               small
               Cords
               ,
               he
               drove
               them
               all
               out
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               and
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               make
               not
               my
               Fathers
               house
               a
               house
               of
               Merchandize
               .
            
          
           
             Do
             thou
             now
             consider
             ,
             if
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             made
             (
             at
             Jerusalem
             )
             a
             whip
             of
             small
             Cords
             ▪
             and
             with
             it
             did
             whip
             the
             people
             ,
             for
             abusing
             the
             Temple
             ,
             which
             was
             but
             a
             Type
             or
             Figure
             of
             the
             humane
             or
             mankind
             nature
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             which
             is
             testified
             in
             
               ver
               .
               19
               ,
               21.
               
               Destroy
               this
               Temple
               ,
               and
               in
               three
               Dayes
               I
               will
               raise
               it
               up
               :
            
             But
             he
             spake
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             his
             Body
             ;
             in
             which
             all
             his
             Fathers
             true
             Worship
             was
             to
             terminate
             ,
             as
             it
             appeareth
             (
             by
             comparing
             some
             Scriptures
             ,
             )
             the
             1
             
               Kings
               8.
               30
               ,
               44
               ,
               48.
               
               And
               hearken
               thou
               to
               the
               supplication
               of
               thy
               Servant
               ,
               and
               of
               thy
               People
               Israel
               ,
               
               when
               they
               shall
               pray
               towards
               this
               Temple
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             towards
             the
             Temple
             in
             Jerusalem
             ;
             for
             the
             words
             were
             uttered
             by
             Solomon
             at
             the
             Dedication
             of
             the
             Temple
             :
             and
             in
             the
             faith
             hereof
             ,
             Daniel
             prayed
             ,
             
               Chap.
               6.
               10.
               
               His
            
             Windows
             
               being
               open
               in
               his
               Chamber
               towards
               Jerusalem
               :
            
             and
             thus
             it
             was
             (
             in
             those
             dayes
             )
             with
             every
             true
             Believer
             ,
             in
             all
             forreign
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             they
             did
             worship
             the
             Father
             (
             in
             his
             Son
             )
             with
             their
             faces
             towards
             the
             Temple
             in
             Iervsalem
             :
             yea
             ,
             Ionah
             in
             the
             belly
             of
             the
             Fish
             ,
             
               Chap.
               2.
               4.
               
               Yet
               I
               will
               look
               again
               towards
               thy
               holy
               Temple
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             ,
             if
             in
             the
             judgement
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             people
             deserved
             to
             be
             Whipt
             for
             abusing
             ,
             but
             the
             shadow
             of
             Christs
             Man-hood
             ;
             how
             much
             more
             dost
             thou
             (
             O
             
               Will.
               H.
            
             )
             deserve
             whipping
             (
             as
             well
             as
             thy
             late
             Brother
             
               Iames
               Naylir
            
             )
             that
             hast
             abused
             the
             Holy
             substance
             ,
             the
             Temple
             of
             Christs
             blessed
             body
             :
             this
             is
             a
             far
             higher
             offence
             :
             it
             is
             so
             Great
             in
             respect
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             it
             destroyes
             not
             only
             their
             peace
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             but
             that
             eternal
             peace
             for
             the
             World
             to
             come
             :
             indeed
             ,
             ye
             present
             your selves
             a
             
               peaceable
               People
               ,
               calm
               Saints
            
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             you
             stile
             your selves
             )
             
               the
               meek
               Lambs
               of
               God
            
             :
             but
             I
             can
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             persons
             which
             Jesus
             Christ
             whipt
             out
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             were
             far
             more
             praceable
             then
             your selves
             :
             for
             they
             were
             but
             externally
             uncivil
             towards
             the
             Temple
             ,
             a
             shadow
             or
             figure
             only
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             Christs
             flesh
             ;
             but
             thou
             ,
             art
             Blasphemously
             rude
             :
             yea
             ,
             ye
             make
             it
             your
             profest
             Religion
             ,
             to
             derogate
             from
             the
             true
             humane
             substance
             of
             the
             Lords
             Christ
             ;
             and
             (
             with
             a
             brazen
             forehead
             ,
             and
             ●eared
             Conscience
             )
             vilifying
             the
             holy
             thing
             born
             of
             Mary
             ,
             called
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             :
             what
             greater
             violence
             can
             be
             offered
             to
             a
             true
             Christians
             peace
             :
             Paul
             exhorts
             Christians
             1
             
               Tim.
               2.
               2.
               
               To
               pray
               for
               Kings
               ,
               and
               for
               all
               that
               are
               in
               Authority
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               lead
               a
               quiet
               and
               peaceable
               life
               in
               all
               Godliness
               and
               Honesty
               :
            
             which
             Christian
             Prayers
             ,
             the
             Magistrates
             are
             bound
             (
             in
             Conscience
             )
             to
             Answer
             in
             their
             practice
             ,
             which
             they
             cannot
             do
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             such
             Peace
             breakers
             and
             open
             Transgressors
             :
             1.
             
             Of
             Godliness
             (
             in
             respect
             of
             Gospel
             Ordinances
             .
             2.
             
             Of
             Honesty
             (
             in
             respect
             of
             Allegiance
             )
             are
             tolerated
             by
             them
             :
             howbeit
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             thus
             speak
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             poor
             ignorant
             Seduced
             Quakers
             (
             the
             generality
             of
             that
             Sect
             ,
             being
             such
             in
             these
             Islands
             )
             but
             to
             thy self
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             Soul-Seducers
             :
             Now
             
               W.
               Harriot
            
             ,
             if
             the
             Christian
             Magistrate
             should
             follow
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviours
             Example
             herein
             ;
             don't
             thou
             cry
             out
             Persecution
             ,
             if
             thou
             dost
             ,
             the
             Scourge
             which
             Christ
             made
             of
             small
             Cords
             ;
             will
             tell
             thee
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             mistaken
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             correcting
             of
             the
             Nocent
             ,
             no
             persecuting
             of
             the
             Innocent
             :
             and
             for
             thy
             better
             satisfaction
             in
             this
             weighty
             matter
             ,
             do
             thou
             consider
             ,
             what
             he
             was
             that
             made
             that
             Scourge
             of
             small
             Cords
             (
             and
             withal
             made
             such
             good
             use
             of
             it
             )
             and
             thou
             wilt
             find
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             ,
             sc
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             A
             Prince
             that
             had
             Magistracy
             and
             Ministry
             ,
             radically
             resident
             in
             himself
             ,
             as
             the
             Son
             of
             Man.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Though
             it
             were
             so
             :
             yet
             he
             alwayes
             refused
             to
             act
             as
             a
             Magistrate
             ,
             except
             it
             were
             in
             this
             one
             particular
             case
             ,
             of
             whipping
             or
             scourging
             the
             abusers
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             in
             the
             holy
             City
             of
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             Why
             should
             a
             lawful
             Magistrate
             scruple
             to
             follow
             
               Christs
               Example
            
             ,
             upon
             such
             open
             D●riders
             and
             Blasphemous
             Contemners
             of
             him
             ,
             whom
             God
             hath
             exalted
             to
             be
             a
             Prince
             ,
             and
             our
             only
             Saviour
             ,
             rendring
             him
             most
             vile
             [
             sc
             .
             
               An
               out-side
               Christ
               no
               Saviour
            
             ?
             ]
             to
             the
             proud
             and
             ignorant
             (
             the
             Materials
             of
             this
             Synagogue
             )
             yea
             ,
             hereby
             increasing
             the
             number
             of
             those
             which
             break
             the
             peace
             ,
             both
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             Godliness
             and
             Honesty
             ,
             as
             above
             ?
             So
             much
             for
             the
             Question
             propounded
             .
          
           
             
               The
               next
               Prater
               was
            
             ,
          
           
             
               William
               Wilkinson
            
             :
             he
             repeats
             some
             of
             the
             Apostles
             words
             ,
             
               Col.
               1.
               27.
               
               Christ
               in
               you
               ,
               the
               hope
               of
               Glory
               :
            
             which
             Text
             they
             wrest
             ,
             by
             forcing
             this
             sense
             upon
             it
             ,
             viz.
             That
             Christ
             in
             us
             ,
             is
             our
             present
             glory
             ,
             and
             glorious
             Saviour
             :
             I
             Answered
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             This
             enforced
             sense
             ,
             doth
             destroy
             the
             true
             nature
             of
             the
             Word
             [
             Hope
             ]
             for
             ,
             it
             only
             quickens
             a
             Believer
             to
             the
             lively
             expectation
             of
             the
             promised
             glory
             ,
             
               Tit.
               1.
               2.
               
               In
               hope
               of
               eternal
               Life
            
             (
             or
             glory
             )
             
               which
               God
               hath
               promised
            
             :
             Likewise
             ,
             Gal.
             5.
             ver
             .
             5.
             
             
               For
               we
               through
               the
               Spirit
               wait
               ,
               for
               the
               hope
               of
               righteousness
               by
               Faith
               :
            
             well
             then
             ,
             the
             office
             of
             hope
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             look
             at
             some
             good
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             
               Rom.
               8.
               25.
               
               If
               we
               hope
               for
               that
               we
               see
               not
               ,
               then
               do
               we
               with
               patience
               wait
               for
               it
               :
            
             which
             shews
             us
             ,
             that
             this
             Grace
             of
             Hope
             ,
             is
             not
             exercised
             about
             things
             present
             (
             as
             Quakers
             falsely
             gloss
             )
             but
             only
             about
             something
             future
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             a
             waiting
             Grace
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             As
             the
             forced
             sense
             above
             ,
             doth
             destroy
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Word
             [
             Hope
             ]
             so
             it
             doth
             the
             genuine
             nature
             of
             the
             phrase
             [
             Glory
             ]
             which
             signifies
             Eternal
             Life
             ,
             (
             
               Tit.
               1.
               2.
               above
            
             )
             which
             is
             in
             reversion
             ,
             or
             expectation
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             witnesseth
             ,
             1
             
               Pet.
               5.
               1.
               
               I
               who
               am
               a
               witness
               of
               the
               sufferings
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               also
               a
               partaker
            
             (
             sc
             .
             by
             Faith
             )
             
               of
               the
               Glory
               that
               shall
               be
               revealed
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             the
             entire
             Clause
             in
             the
             Scripture
             above
             alledged
             ,
             Col.
             1.
             27.
             be
             duely
             considered
             ,
             it
             will
             plainly
             shew
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             sense
             afore
             imposed
             by
             them
             ,
             is
             antiscriptural
             ;
             for
             the
             whole
             clause
             in
             the
             Verse
             runs
             thus
             ,
             [
             
               which
               is
               ,
               Christ
               in
               you
               the
               hope
               of
               Glory
               .
            
             ]
             which
             is
             (
             they
             usually
             leave
             out
             )
             refers
             to
             the
             former
             part
             of
             the
             verse
             ;
             namely
             ,
             The
             riches
             of
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             :
             which
             Riches
             ,
             Christ
             in
             you
             the
             Hope
             of
             Glory
             :
             Note
             that
             it
             was
             the
             person
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Riches
             of
             the
             Glory
             
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             the
             people
             Israel
             ,
             Luk.
             2.
             32.
             again
             ,
             the
             Lords
             Christ
             ,
             is
             called
             
               the
               Riches
               of
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               unsearchable
               Riches
               among
               the
               Gentiles
            
             ;
             who
             is
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               ver
               .
               17.
               to
               dwell
               in
               the
               heart
               by
               Faith
               :
            
             so
             that
             the
             mind
             of
             Paul
             ,
             in
             Col.
             1.
             27
             ▪
             is
             explained
             in
             Eph.
             3.
             17.
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             Christ
             in
             you
             (
             by
             Faith
             )
             is
             the
             hope
             of
             Glory
             to
             be
             revealed
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             1.
             though
             it
             be
             Christ
             in
             you
             ,
             the
             Hope
             ,
             yet
             not
             the
             Merit
             of
             Glory
             ;
             And
             therefore
             
               by
               Christ
               in
               you
               the
               hope
               of
               glory
               ,
            
             we
             are
             not
             to
             understand
             either
             present
             Glory
             ,
             or
             our
             glorious
             Saviour
             to
             be
             in
             us
             :
             Hereupon
             
               F.
               Eastlack
            
             ,
             shoots
             this
             bolt
             :
             
               to
               wit
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Deity
             was
             within
             him
             ,
             (
             meaning
             that
             the
             Deity
             only
             ,
             was
             the
             true
             Christ
             and
             his
             Saviour
             :
             )
             to
             which
             I
             Replied
             ,
             that
             the
             essential
             general
             presence
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             was
             in
             Cats
             and
             Dogs
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             if
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Dei●y
             only
             ,
             were
             the
             Saviour
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             so
             in
             these
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             him
             :
             forthwith
             ,
             he
             cryed
             out
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Thou
               hast
               spoken
               Blasphemy
            
             :
             I
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             not
             spoken
             Blasphemy
             but
             good
             Divinity
             ;
             and
             then
             proved
             it
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             by
             the
             Testimony
             of
             the
             holy
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Act.
               17
               24.
               
               God
               that
               made
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               therein
               ,
               he
               giveth
            
             ver
             .
             15
             
               to
               all
               ,
               life
               ,
               and
               breath
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               :
            
             here
             hence
             I
             inferr'd
             ,
             That
             as
             the
             Deity
             was
             not
             included
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             or
             creature
             ;
             so
             nor
             was
             it
             excluded
             :
             To
             which
             
               F.
               E.
            
             returned
             ,
             saying
             ,
             I
             thought
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               that
               thou
               hadst
               meant
               otherwise
            
             :
             this
             Answer
             was
             like
             himself
             .
          
           
             But
             for
             asmuch
             as
             some
             of
             the
             Quakers
             have
             (
             as
             I
             am
             informed
             )
             since
             affirmed
             ,
             sc
             .
             that
             
               F.
               E.
            
             did
             me
             no
             wrong
             ,
             in
             charging
             me
             with
             Blasphemy
             ,
             as
             above
             :
             I
             shall
             therefore
             endeavour
             some
             further
             satisfaction
             in
             in
             this
             matter
             :
             As
             from
             the
             Prophet
             Jeremiah
             ,
             Chap
             23.
             
               ver
               .
               23
               ,
               24.
               
               Am
               I
               a
               God
               at
               hand
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               God
               afar
               off
               :
               can
               any
               hide
               himself
               in
               secret
               places
               ,
               that
               I
               should
               not
               see
               him
               ?
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               do
               not
               I
               fill
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ?
               saith
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             All
             these
             Questions
             ,
             are
             resolved
             into
             this
             one
             Position
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             the
             Deity
             is
             omnipresent
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             every
             where
             .
             The
             
               Divine
               Being
            
             filleth
             all
             things
             and
             places
             :
             for
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             not
             circumscribed
             by
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             made
             ,
             nor
             limited
             to
             any
             place
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             excluded
             from
             any
             place
             ,
             creature
             or
             thing
             .
             
               This
               (
               saith
               Mr.
               Carils
               on
               
                 Ier.
                 23.
                 above
              
               ,
               )
               is
               a
               Mystery
               which
               indeed
               we
               are
               not
               able
               to
               comprehend
               by
               reason
               ,
               but
               we
               must
               take
               it
               down
               by
               Faith●
               which
               gives
               credit
               to
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               perswades
               the
               heart
               ,
               that
               the
               report
               therein
               made
               ,
               is
               a
               Truth
               .
            
             But
             if
             any
             ask
             ,
             
               how
               the
               Deity
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               every
               where
               ,
               and
               in
               every
               thing
               ,
               and
               creature
               that
               is
               made
               ?
            
          
           
             I
             Answer
             ,
             This
             Mysterious
             and
             astonishing
             Question
             ,
             with
             Augustine
             ,
             (
             
               Epist
               .
               55.
               ad
               Dard.
            
             )
             who
             affirms
             .
             
               That
               the
               Deity
               is
               wholly
               every
               where
               ,
               and
               in
               every
               thing
               ;
               for
               the
               Godhead
               cannot
               be
               divided
               or
               parted
               :
               
               That
               it
               is
               whole
               within
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               whole
               without
               all
               things
               ,
               no
               where
               included
               ,
               no
               where
               excluded
               ,
               containing
               all
               things
               ,
               contained
               of
               nothing
               ▪
               yet
               not
               at
               all
               mingled
               with
               the
               nature
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               nor
               defiled
               with
               their
               pollutions
               .
            
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             Truth
             in
             all
             these
             Assertions
             ,
             for
             the
             Deity
             is
             infinite
             and
             indivisible
             ,
             and
             therefore
             wheresoever
             the
             Deity
             is
             ,
             he
             is
             all
             and
             altogether
             ,
             filling
             all
             places
             ,
             creatures
             and
             thing
             in
             heaven
             ,
             hell
             ,
             sea
             ,
             and
             earth
             ;
             as
             
               Psal
               .
               139
               7
               ,
               8
               Job
               .
               11
               8
               ,
               9.
               
               Isai
               .
            
             43.
             2.
             
             And
             therefore
             their
             Teacher
             ,
             
               F.
               E.
            
             hath
             not
             only
             wronged
             me
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             the
             God
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             implied
             by
             himself
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             as
             above
             ,
             
               to
               wit
               [
               I
               thought
               thou
               hadst
               meant
               otherwise
               :
            
             ]
             But
             befo●e
             he
             making
             good
             this
             Assertion
             (
             sc
             .
             
               That
               I
               had
               not
               spoken
               Blasphemy
            
             )
             I
             discoursed
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             Psal
             .
             139
             7
             ▪
             8.
             
             
               Whether
               shall
               I
               go
               from
               thy
               presence
               ?
               David
            
             was
             so
             far
             from
             imagining
             that
             any
             such
             place
             could
             be
             found
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             very
             next
             words
             he
             concludeth
             God
             to
             be
             every
             where
             ,
             by
             an
             innumeration
             of
             all
             places
             :
             saying
             ,
             
               If
               I
               ascend
               up
               into
               Heaven
               ,
               thou
               art
               there
               ,
               if
               I
               make
               my
               b●d
               in
               Hell
               ,
               thou
               art
               there
               ,
               if
               I
               take
               the
               wings
               of
               the
               morning
               ,
               and
               dwell
               in
               the
               outermost
               parts
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               even
               there
               shall
               thy
               hand
               lead
               me
               ,
               and
               thy
               right
               hand
               shall
               hold
               me
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             there
             shall
             find
             thee
             efficaciously
             present
             with
             me
             .
             Here
             
               VV.
               VVilkinson
            
             interrupted
             me
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               We
               own
               Gods
               presence
               in
               heaven
               and
               hell
               :
            
             (
             now
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             I
             well
             knew
             the
             
               Leger
               demains
            
             of
             Seducing
             Quakers
             ,
             denying
             any
             special
             or
             distinct
             place
             ,
             of
             heaven
             or
             hell
             ,
             but
             what
             was
             within
             themselves
             )
             I
             askt
             him
             ,
             whither
             his
             God
             (
             whose
             presence
             he
             owned
             in
             hell
             )
             were
             saved
             or
             damn'd
             in
             hell
             ?
             to
             which
             he
             made
             no
             reply
             presently
             ,
             but
             being
             often
             urged
             ,
             at
             last
             he
             said
             ,
             
               I
               will
               not
               tell
               thee
            
             :
             and
             afterwards
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               I
               leave
               it
               to
               thee
            
             :
             this
             Answer
             was
             no
             other
             than
             a
             silly
             shift
             ,
             to
             hide
             his
             Equivocations
             least
             they
             should
             have
             been
             unmasked
             ,
             and
             then
             confuted
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             truth
             ;
             this
             undoubtedly
             was
             the
             ground
             of
             his
             silence
             which
             is
             the
             more
             remarkable
             ,
             because
             this
             Wilk●nson
             is
             one
             of
             their
             baffling
             and
             prating
             Quakers
             :
             But
             I
             pass
             this
             ,
             and
             proceed
             to
             the
             second
             Scripture
             repeated
             by
             him
             ▪
             
               to
               wit
            
             ,
          
           
             2
             Cor
             5.
             16
             
             
               Though
               we
               have
               known
               Christ
               ,
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
               yet
               now
               henceforth
               know
               we
               him
               no
               more
               ?
            
             I
             Answered
             ,
             that
             the
             word
             [
             Flesh
             ]
             is
             not
             here
             taken
             for
             the
             humane
             or
             mankind
             nature
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             ver
             .
             15.
             
             The
             Saints
             are
             exhorted
             to
             magnifie
             the
             body
             of
             Christs
             flesh
             ,
             
               sc
               .
               That
               they
               which
               live
               ,
               should
               not
               live
               to
               themselves
               ,
               but
               to
               him
               that
               died
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               rose
               again
               :
            
             Now
             it
             was
             the
             Body
             of
             Christs
             flesh
             ,
             which
             died
             and
             rose
             again
             from
             the
             dead
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Apostle
             doth
             not
             (
             ●n
             this
             Scripture
             )
             deny
             the
             knowledge
             o●
             Christ
             after
             the
             flesh
             :
             but
             he
             doth
             deny
             to
             k●ow
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             in
             a
             special
             manner
             to
             love
             )
             them
             who
             pretend
             to
             be
             Saints
             ,
             yet
             seek
             their
             own
             interest
             ,
             more
             then
             Christs
             :
          
           
           
             Hence
             ,
             2.
             
             Paul
             infers
             ;
             yea
             ,
             
               Though
               we
               have
               known
               Christ
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             i.
             e.
             after
             worldly
             greatness
             and
             honour
             ,
             creature
             Pomp
             and
             Dignity
             :
             in
             which
             sense
             [
             Flesh
             ]
             is
             understood
             in
             (
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             26.
             )
             
               Not
               many
               wise
               men
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
               not
               many
               Noble
               ,
               not
               many
               Mighty
               (
               sc
               .
            
             after
             the
             flesh
             )
             
               are
               called
            
             :
             in
             this
             sense
             ,
             is
             [
             Flesh
             ]
             in
             the
             alledged
             Text
             above
             ,
             to
             be
             understood
             ;
             as
             if
             the
             Apostle
             had
             said
             ,
             while
             we
             were
             unbelieving
             Pharises
             ,
             we
             expected
             the
             Mesias
             to
             come
             in
             external
             state
             ,
             earthly
             Glory
             and
             Majesty
             :
             but
             being
             now
             converted
             to
             the
             Faith
             of
             Christ
             ,
             we
             have
             laid
             aside
             those
             fleshly
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             apprehensions
             of
             Christ
             ,
             after
             which
             ,
             
               we
               know
               him
               no
               more
            
             :
             this
             is
             (
             as
             I
             said
             )
             the
             mind
             of
             Paul
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             Christ
             after
             the
             Flesh
             (
             in
             the
             Text
             of
             Scripture
             above
             )
             it
             doth
             not
             therefore
             advantage
             their
             cause
             ,
             of
             an
             Idol-light
             within
             ,
             their
             pretended
             Christ
             and
             only
             Saviour
             :
             I
             did
             expect
             some
             return
             from
             
               W.
               W.
            
             but
             he
             made
             none
             .
          
           
             Then
             
               F.
               Eastlack
            
             said
             ,
             The
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             
               It
               is
               Christ
               in
               you
            
             (
             meaning
             therefore
             we
             are
             not
             to
             know
             Christ
             after
             the
             Flesh
             )
             I
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             more
             then
             once
             made
             Replies
             to
             those
             words
             ,
             which
             had
             (
             as
             I
             hoped
             )
             given
             full
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             Christian
             Hearers
             ;
             but
             this
             poor
             man
             ,
             being
             almost
             spent
             ,
             said
             again
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             
               It
               is
               Christ
               in
               you
            
             :
             which
             a
             little
             moved
             me
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             I
             demanded
             of
             him
             ,
             sc
             .
             If
             the
             true
             Christ
             and
             only
             Saviour
             be
             in
             thee
             ,
             in
             what
             part
             of
             thy
             body
             is
             he
             residing
             ?
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             whether
             in
             thy
             ly
             Legs
             ,
             Brains
             or
             Bowels
             ?
             he
             had
             his
             Answer
             ready
             ,
             
               sc
               .
               This
               is
               an
               Ishmael
            
             ;
             and
             his
             Brother
             Blasphemer
             
               W.
               H.
            
             seconded
             him
             ,
             Yes
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               He
               is
               an
               Ishmaelite
            
             :
             to
             which
             ,
             (
             being
             now
             without
             interruptions
             )
             I
             make
             this
             return
             ,
             That
             I
             am
             content
             to
             be
             called
             [
             Ishmael
             ]
             as
             it
             signifies
             [
             
               Heard
               of
               God
            
             ]
             as
             (
             I
             hope
             )
             I
             am
             ,
             in
             bearing
             witness
             to
             the
             
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Gift
               by
               Grace
               ,
               which
               abounds
            
             (
             to
             all
             believing
             Christians
             )
             
               through
               the
               one
               Man
               Jesus
               Christ
               :
            
             and
             withall
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             Quakers
             ,
             Though
             ye
             are
             not
             in
             Name
             ,
             yet
             in
             
               Nature
               ,
               Disposition
            
             and
             Practise
             ,
             ye
             are
             the
             true
             Ishmaels
             ;
             as
             it
             doth
             appear
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             (
             
               Gal.
               4.
               22.
               to
               the
               end
               .
            
             )
             wherein
             ,
             all
             such
             as
             stand
             under
             
               the
               Covenant
               of
               works
            
             (
             as
             Quakers
             do
             )
             are
             typified
             by
             Ishmael
             ,
             for
             in
             this
             History
             (
             as
             spiritually
             applied
             by
             the
             holy
             Apostle
             )
             we
             have
             these
             particulars
             noted
             :
             (
             1.
             )
             Sarah
             ,
             notes
             Jerusalem
             above
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Isaac
             all
             the
             true
             seed
             of
             God
             by
             promise
             in
             Christ
             through
             Faith.
             (
             3.
             )
             Hagar
             ,
             the
             literal
             Covenant
             of
             God
             ,
             abused
             by
             all
             false
             Teachers
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             Ishmael
             ,
             All
             Hypocrites
             and
             Bond-Children
             hereby
             brought
             forth
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             mocking
             and
             persecuting
             the
             Children
             of
             promise
             (
             under
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             )
             &c.
             
             As
             its
             more
             particularly
             asserted
             in
             
               ver
               .
               29.
               
               But
               as
               then
               ,
               he
               that
               was
               born
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
               persecuted
               him
               that
               was
               born
               after
               the
               Spirit
               ,
            
             even
             so
             it
             is
             now
             .
          
           
           
             Here
             the
             Apostle
             reports
             to
             us
             ,
             a
             great
             Example
             of
             unholy
             scorn
             ;
             
               sc
               .
               Ishmael
            
             persecuting
             
               Isaac
               ;
               Moses
            
             tells
             us
             the
             manner
             how
             ,
             and
             the
             weapon
             wherewith
             ,
             Ishmael
             did
             not
             lift
             up
             his
             hand
             against
             Isaac
             (
             as
             Cain
             did
             against
             Abel
             )
             but
             his
             tongue
             :
             he
             mocked
             him
             ,
             Gen.
             21.
             9.
             reproachful
             mocking
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             Satans
             choice
             Engines
             to
             wound
             the
             blessed
             Gospel
             at
             the
             very
             heart
             :
             even
             so
             it
             is
             now
             (
             saith
             Paul
             there
             )
             and
             we
             may
             now
             say
             ,
             even
             so
             it
             is
             now
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             that
             are
             born
             after
             the
             Fesh
             ,
             do
             persecute
             them
             that
             are
             born
             after
             the
             Spirit
             (
             or
             of
             God
             ,
             Joh.
             1.
             13.
             
             )
             who
             are
             Believers
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             Jesus
             of
             Nazareth
             ,
             (
             ver
             .
             12.
             comp
             .
             45.
             )
             It
             s
             but
             too
             well
             known
             ,
             how
             the
             Quakers
             (
             who
             glory
             in
             their
             own
             Flesh
             Gal.
             6.
             13.
             and
             in
             that
             respect
             ,
             born
             after
             the
             Flesh
             )
             do
             with
             most
             unholy
             scorn
             ,
             mock
             them
             that
             are
             born
             after
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             sc
             .
             after
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Faith
             in
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             of
             Nazareth
             ,
             reproachfully
             saying
             :
             O
             ,
             you
             believe
             in
             a
             humane
             ,
             earthly
             Christ
             in
             an
             out-side
             Christ
             ,
             a
             Christ
             in
             Name
             ,
             Shew
             and
             appearance
             only
             ;
             no
             real
             Christ
             ,
             no
             real
             Saviour
             :
             surely
             ,
             these
             kind
             of
             sayings
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             bitter
             mockings
             ,
             sarcastical
             Jearings
             ,
             and
             most
             Blasphemous
             Scorning
             of
             the
             holy
             and
             just
             one
             ,
             born
             of
             Mary
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             Highest
             ,
             which
             in
             
               ver
               .
               29.
               above
            
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             calls
             Persecution
             :
             for
             it
             plainly
             notes
             a
             contemptuous
             and
             malignant
             carriage
             against
             Jesus
             of
             
               Nazareth
               the
               Man
               approved
               of
               God
               among
               the
               People
               ,
               Act.
            
             2.
             22.
             in
             short
             ,
             the
             whole
             is
             this
             :
             
               to
               wit
            
             ,
             Let
             any
             rational
             Saint
             judge
             whether
             the
             Earth
             doth
             (
             or
             can
             )
             bear
             ,
             greater
             persecutors
             of
             the
             Man
             Jesus
             Christ
             of
             Nazareth
             ,
             than
             these
             Scoffing
             ,
             Quaffing
             Quakers
             ,
             and
             consequently
             are
             the
             Ishmaels
             both
             in
             having
             ,
             and
             acting
             the
             very
             nature
             ,
             and
             disposition
             of
             Ishmael
             ;
             but
             I
             shall
             likewise
             pass
             this
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             the
             third
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             
               William
               Wilkinson
            
             repeated
             ,
             
               viz.
               1
               Cor.
               6.
               11.
               
               But
               ye
               are
               washed
               ,
               but
               ye
               are
               justified
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               :
            
          
           
             Answ
             .
             I
             told
             him
             ,
             1.
             
             That
             he
             had
             prophanely
             dismembred
             that
             Sacred
             T●xt
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             his
             Brother
             
               F.
               E.
            
             had
             done
             before
             him
             ,
             leaving
             out
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             (
             a
             Name
             too
             hard
             for
             them
             to
             bear
             .
             )
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             I
             had
             already
             shewed
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             touching
             those
             words
             :
             and
             that
             it
             would
             be
             a
             disingenious
             act
             ,
             to
             weary
             the
             judicious
             Hearers
             with
             needless
             repetitions
             :
             but
             be
             continued
             clamourous
             ,
             querying
             ;
             
               Why
               they
               might
               not
               be
               washed
               ,
               and
               justified
               by
               the
               Spirit
               now
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               others
               heretofore
               ?
            
          
           
             
               I
               replied
            
             ,
             That
             the
             Spirit
             as
             such
             ,
             never
             justified
             any
             Saint
             from
             fin
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ▪
             much
             less
             such
             a
             one
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             who
             never
             had
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             him
             ;
             he
             forthwith
             required
             me
             to
             prove
             that
             ,
             
               to
               wit
            
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             not
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             him
             ▪
             which
             I
             proved
             by
             3
             Arguments
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Arg.
             Was
             taken
             from
             1
             
               Joh.
               5.
               8.
               
               There
               are
               three
               th●t
               bear
               witness
               in
               Earth
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               Water
               ,
               and
               the
               Blood
               ,
               and
               these
               three
               agree
               in
               me
               :
            
             
             But
             the
             Spirit
             that
             is
             in
             thee
             ,
             doth
             not
             agree
             with
             the
             water
             of
             Baptism●●
             nor
             blood
             of
             the
             Super
             :
             (
             
               for
               thou
               hast
               renounced
               both
               the
               Sacraments
            
             )
             therefore
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             is
             not
             in
             thee
             .
          
           
             [
             Note
             :
             though
             I
             thus
             Argued
             ;
             yet
             it
             was
             not
             to
             exclude
             other
             implicated
             respects
             in
             this
             Text
             of
             Scripture
             .
             ]
          
           
             
               To
               which
               he
               Replied
               ,
               saying
               ,
            
             That
             he
             had
             both
             Baptisme
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             within
             him
             :
             
               But
               I
               proved
               the
               contrary
               ,
               thus
            
             ;
             Baptisme
             and
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             are
             visible
             signes
             ,
             of
             the
             invisible
             efficacy
             of
             Christs
             one
             Crucified
             Body
             ;
             but
             the
             visible
             signes
             ,
             (
             namely
             washing
             with
             water
             in
             (
             
               or
               unto
            
             )
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             the
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ,
             broken
             ,
             and
             given
             ,
             and
             poured
             forth
             )
             are
             not
             within
             thee
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Sacraments
             of
             Baptisme
             ,
             and
             the
             Supper
             of
             the
             Lord
             are
             not
             within
             thee
             :
             
               To
               this
               he
               made
               no
               Reply
               .
            
          
           
             By
             the
             way
             ,
             let
             the
             Reader
             observe
             ,
             
               to
               wit
            
             ,
             That
             the
             Teaching
             ,
             Seducing
             Quakers
             do
             usually
             affirm
             ,
             the
             true
             Church
             Officers
             ,
             and
             Ordinances
             of
             Worship
             ,
             are
             in
             God
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Deity
             is
             in
             them
             :
             therefore
             all
             these
             are
             invisibly
             in
             them
             :
             being
             (
             as
             they
             prate
             )
             immediately
             made
             by
             the
             Spirit
             (
             
               still
               the
               Idol-light
               within
            
             )
             whence
             they
             conclude
             that
             Baptisme
             and
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             are
             within
             them
             :
             though
             their
             assertions
             herein
             ,
             be
             frequently
             and
             most
             plainly
             contradicted
             by
             themselves
             :
             For
             they
             maintain
             and
             keep
             up
             visible
             Meetings
             ,
             Officers
             ,
             Light
             worship
             ,
             and
             Worshippers
             :
             and
             thus
             by
             their
             constant
             visible
             practice
             they
             clearly
             confute
             themselves
             ,
             living
             in
             contradiction
             to
             their
             own
             fanciful
             Principles
             and
             being
             self
             confuted
             ,
             they
             are
             self-condemned
             :
             
               How
               great
               is
               this
               darkness
            
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             here
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             That
             they
             acknowledge
             no
             other
             Baptisme
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             of
             Fire
             (
             which
             makes
             many
             of
             them
             (
             as
             it
             s
             supposed
             )
             so
             hot
             ,
             two
             Wives
             )
             calling
             it
             their
             internal
             warmth
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             refreshment
             :
             nor
             no
             other
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             than
             their
             daily
             Feasts
             of
             fat
             things
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             they
             dare
             say
             )
             feed
             them
             with
             heavenly
             joyes
             ,
             glories
             ,
             and
             unspeakable
             delights
             :
             often
             attended
             with
             a
             dissembled
             kind
             of
             canting-hummings
             within
             :
             a
             new
             kind
             of
             charm
             to
             seduce
             the
             itching
             ear
             ,
             and
             soft
             head
             ,
             with
             unscriptural
             novelties
             :
             so
             much
             for
             their
             internal
             and
             invisible
             Sacraments
             .
             I
             pass
             to
             the
             second
             Argument
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Arg
             ▪
             
               Was
               taken
               from
            
             Rom.
             8.
             16.
             
             The
             Spirit
             it self
             beareth
             witness
             with
             our
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             the
             Children
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             But
             this
             holy
             Spirit
             doth
             not
             bear
             witness
             with
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             a
             Child
             of
             God
             :
             
               Therefore
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               is
               not
               in
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             He
             denied
             the
             Assumption
             ;
             which
             I
             proved
             ,
             
               The
               Holy
               Spirit
               witnesseth
               them
               only
               to
               be
               Gods
               Children
               ,
            
             which
             do
             believe
             
               Jesus
               Christ
               of
               Nazareth
            
             to
             be
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             and
             their
             only
             Saviour
             ,
             Gal.
             3.
             26.
             
          
           
           
             But
             thou
             dost
             not
             believe
             on
             Jesus
             of
             Nazareth
             to
             be
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             and
             thy
             only
             Saviour
             ;
             Therefore
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             doth
             not
             bear
             witness
             with
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             a
             child
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             consequently
             thou
             hast
             not
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             within
             thee
             :
             
               To
               which
               he
               made
               me
               no
               Return
               at
               all
               ;
               so
               that
               his
            
             staring
             silence
             ,
             
               gave
               open
               consent
               to
               the
               concluded
               Truth
               above
               .
            
          
           
             The
             3d.
             Argument
             
               was
               thus
               formed
               :
               sc
            
             .
             He
             that
             maketh
             God
             the
             Father
             a
             Lyar
             ,
             hath
             not
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             him
             :
             but
             thou
             makest
             God
             the
             Father
             a
             Lyar
             :
             
               This
               Minor
               he
               confidently
               denied
               ,
               but
               I
               proved
               it
               ,
               thus
               :
            
          
           
             He
             that
             believeth
             not
             the
             Record
             ,
             which
             God
             gives
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             makes
             him
             a
             Lyar
             ,
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             10.
             
             But
             thou
             believest
             not
             the
             Record
             ,
             that
             God
             gave
             of
             his
             Son
             Therefore
             ,
             thou
             makest
             God
             the
             Father
             a
             Lyar
             :
          
           
             He
             denied
             the
             Minor
             Proposition
             ;
             For
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             he
             believed
             the
             Record
             that
             God
             gave
             of
             his
             Son
             :
             But
             I
             proved
             the
             contrary
             ,
             thus
             ,
          
           
             The
             Record
             that
             God
             gives
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             
               is
               this
            
             ,
             sc
             .
             That
             Iesus
             Christ
             (
             
               as
               Man
            
             )
             is
             the
             Lamb
             of
             God
             that
             takes
             away
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             Joh.
             1.
             29
             ,
             30.
             with
             34.
             verse
             .
          
           
             
               But
               thou
               dost
               not
               believe
               the
               Record
               ,
            
             Namely
             ,
             
               That
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             (
             as
             Man
             )
             
               is
               the
               Lamb
               of
               God
               that
               taketh
               away
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               World
            
             ;
             Therefore
             thou
             didst
             not
             believe
             the
             Record
             ,
             that
             God
             gave
             of
             his
             Son
             ;
             consequently
             ,
             thou
             makest
             God
             a
             Lyar
             ,
             and
             such
             Blasphemers
             have
             not
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             them
             :
             here
             again
             the
             Lord
             stopt
             his
             Mouth
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             not
             a
             word
             to
             say
             for
             himself
             .
          
           
             As
             I
             was
             thus
             Arguing
             this
             Truth
             ,
             (
             sc
             .
             That
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             was
             not
             in
             this
             Disputant
             
               W.
               Wilkinson
            
             )
             I
             observed
             (
             and
             O
             let
             it
             never
             be
             forgotten
             )
             a
             very
             old
             Quaker
             (
             Mr
             
               Henry
               Smith
            
             )
             standing
             upon
             a
             Form
             (
             or
             some
             such
             thing
             )
             and
             looked
             earnestly
             and
             sadly
             upon
             me
             ,
             my
             very
             heart
             being
             moved
             towards
             this
             poor
             Seduced
             Old●Man
             ;
             I
             forthwith
             called
             to
             him
             :
             saying
             ,
             my
             Soul
             is
             grieved
             for
             thee
             ,
             Oh
             do
             but
             consider
             ,
             what
             will
             shortly
             become
             of
             thy
             unbelieving
             Soul
             ,
             which
             hath
             professedly
             forsaken
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             and
             only
             Saviour
             ,
             from
             s●n
             and
             the
             wrath
             to
             come
             ,
             
               Act.
               2.
               22.
               chap.
               5.
               31.
               1
               
               Thess
               .
               1.
               10.
               
               Even
               Iesus
               of
               Nazareth
               a
               Man
               approved
               of
               God
               among
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               exalt●●
               to
               be
               a
               Prince
               and
               Saviour
               ,
               to
               give
               Repentance
               and
               remission
               of
               sins
               .
            
             O
             wi●h
             what
             horror
             and
             astonishment
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             er●
             long
             look
             the
             Lamb
             of
             God
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             when
             he
             shall
             charge
             thee
             with
             an
             open
             denying
             ,
             yea
             with
             renouncing
             of
             him
             before
             m●n
             ,
             and
             with
             (
             perhaps
             )
             a
             causing
             many
             others
             likewise
             to
             do
             the
             same
             its
             high
             time
             for
             to
             bethink
             thy self
             what
             Answer
             thou
             wilt
             give
             to
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             for
             this
             thy
             dreadful
             and
             accursed
             Apostasie
             ,
             when
             God
             shall
             take
             away
             thy
             Soul
             :
             Oh
             ,
             that
             thou
             wouldest
             seriously
             think
             on
             blessed
             St
             pher
             ,
             (
             a
             Man
             full
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             )
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             heavens
             above
             opened
             ,
             and
             Jesus
             the
             Son
             of
             Man
             standing
             there
             ,
             he
             called
             on
             him
             ,
             
             and
             said
             ,
             
               Lord
               Jesus
               receive
               my
               Spirit
            
             ,
             Act.
             7.
             55
             ,
             56
             ,
             59.
             
             But
             alas
             
               poor
               ●ld
               Man
            
             !
             on
             whom
             wilt
             thou
             call
             to
             receive
             thy
             almost
             despairing
             Spirit
             ?
             thou
             art
             not
             of
             blessed
             Stephens
             Faith
             ,
             who
             lived
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             faith
             of
             Jesus
             of
             Nazareth
             ,
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             only
             Saviour
             :
             O
             thou
             poor
             sinner
             ▪
             that
             art
             deluded
             into
             another
             Faith
             ,
             how
             dost
             thou
             think
             to
             escape
             the
             damnation
             of
             hell
             ?
          
           
             As
             I
             were
             thus
             speaking
             to
             him
             ,
             the
             Lord
             undoubtedly
             took
             hold
             on
             his
             heart
             ;
             for
             though
             he
             were
             a
             Man
             of
             parts
             ,
             yet
             he
             made
             no
             reply
             of
             anything
             ,
             which
             (
             in
             real
             tenderness
             to
             his
             Soul
             )
             I
             had
             spoken
             above
             :
             but
             immediately
             he
             stept
             down
             ,
             in
             a
             trembling
             posture
             ,
             with
             tears
             in
             his
             eyes
             ,
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             the
             next
             morning
             be
             came
             to
             my
             house
             ,
             (
             pretending
             a
             troubled
             Spirit
             )
             and
             after
             some
             conference
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             went
             ●civily
             away
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             I
             hoped
             )
             somewhat
             satisfied
             :
             But
             this
             visible
             and
             invisible
             hand
             shaking
             of
             God
             ,
             was
             soon
             after
             forgot
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             (
             according
             to
             the
             divine
             method
             of
             just
             and
             secret
             Judgements
             )
             more
             settled
             in
             his
             long
             
               Runs
               of
               whoring
               from
               God
            
             ;
             which
             hath
             caused
             me
             to
             ●end
             a
             few
             lines
             more
             after
             Quakers
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               That
               ye
               would
               be
               perswaded
               ,
               wisely
               to
               consider
               that
               Text
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               in
            
             Rev.
             6.
             15
             ,
             &c.
             
               which
               concerns
               all
               sorts
               of
               Unbelievers
            
             ver
             .
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             Calling
             to
             the
             Mountains
             and
             Rocks
             ,
             fall
             on
             us
             ,
             and
             hide
             us
             from
             the
             face
             of
             him
             that
             sitteth
             on
             the
             Throne
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             Lamb
             :
             for
             ●he
             great
             day
             of
             his
             wrath
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             who
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             stand
             ?
          
           
             O
             thou
             deluded
             one
             !
             will
             it
             not
             amaze
             thee
             ?
             when
             thou
             shalt
             look
             up
             and
             see
             ,
             and
             say
             ;
             Lo
             ,
             yonder
             is
             Jesus
             of
             Nazareth
             the
             Man
             approved
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             not
             have
             to
             rule
             over
             me
             ,
             yonder
             he
             is
             indeed
             :
             Oh
             ,
             yonder
             he
             comes
             ,
             he
             comes
             !
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             !
             what
             shall
             I
             do
             ,
             that
             am
             in
             my
             sins
             of
             impenitency
             and
             unbelief
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             share
             in
             him
             ?
             Look
             ,
             Oh
             look
             ,
             what
             a
             glorious
             train
             doth
             attend
             him
             :
             wo
             is
             me
             ,
             Oh
             we
             is
             me
             !
             this
             Lamb
             of
             God
             (
             whom
             poor
             deluded
             I
             ,
             called
             an
             out
             side
             Christ
             ,
             no
             Saviour
             )
             Behold
             he
             comes
             lika
             a
             Lion
             ,
             tearing
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             none
             to
             deliver
             :
             will
             not
             this
             be
             a
             dreadful
             ,
             most
             dreadful
             day
             to
             thee
             indeed
             ,
             dying
             in
             thy
             Apostasie
             :
             I
             do
             therefore
             intreat
             you
             ,
             to
             ponder
             seriously
             on
             this
             weighty
             matter
             ,
             concerning
             Jesus
             Christ
             of
             Nazareth
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Mary
             ;
             that
             he
             is
             now
             in
             a
             present
             ,
             glorified
             and
             bodily
             existence
             in
             the
             third
             Heaven
             above
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             now
             hath
             (
             though
             denied
             by
             Socinians
             and
             Quakers
             )
             in
             the
             Heavens
             above
             ,
             true
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             the
             nature
             and
             properties
             of
             a
             true
             mankind
             body
             ;
             which
             Mr.
             Doolittle
             plainly
             proves
             ,
             by
             propounding
             (
             in
             the
             
               Young-man's
               Instructor
            
             )
             four
             Questions
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Quest
             .
             
               Had
               not
               Christ
               a
               real
               humane
               ,
               mankind
               body
               ,
               when
               he
               arose
               out
               of
               the
               Grave
               ;
               forasmuch
               as
               he
               shewed
               the
               prints
               of
               the
               nailes
               in
               his
               hands
               and
               feet
               to
               Thomas
               ,
               Joh.
               20.
               27.
               surely
               ,
               this
               cannot
               be
               denied
               with
               any
               colour
               of
               reason
               .
            
          
           
           
             2.
             
             Quest
             .
             
               Did
               he
               not
               ascend
               with
               the
               same
               body
               ,
               or
               had
               he
               not
               the
               same
               body
               when
               he
               was
               parted
               from
               his
               Disciples
               ;
               forasmuch
               as
               they
               saw
               the
               same
               body
               ,
               go
               up
               ,
               that
               talked
               with
               them
               ,
               Act.
               1.
               9
               ,
               10
               ,
               11.
               
               No
               man
               can
               deny
               this
               ,
               with
               whom
               the
               Scriptures
               of
               truth
               ,
               have
               either
               Authority
               or
               Credit
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             Quest
             .
             
               Can
               you
               say
               ,
               that
               Christ
               put
               off
               his
               body
               ,
               after
               he
               was
               taken
               out
               of
               sight
               before
               he
               came
               into
               heaven
               ;
               or
               if
               you
               should
               say
               it
               ,
               doth
               any
               Scripture
               favour
               you
               herein
               ?
               neither
               
                 Socinian
                 ,
                 Quaker
              
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               to
               this
               day
               ever
               produced
               (
               nor
               can
               )
               any
               such
               Scripture
               :
               For
               Stephen
               saw
               Christs
               humane
               body
               since
               in
               Heaven
               above
               ,
               Act.
               7.
               55.
               56.
               
            
          
           
             4
             Quest
             .
             
               Or
               can
               you
               tell
               ,
               that
               Christ
               put
               off
               his
               body
               ,
               since
               he
               came
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               
                 Stephen
                 saw
                 him
                 there
              
               :
               I
               am
               (
               said
               he
               )
               most
               sure
               ,
               that
               you
               can
               tell
               no
               such
               thing
               ;
               for
               the
               testimony
               of
               the
               holy
               Angels
               is
               against
               it
               ,
               for
               they
               did
               assure
               the
               Disciples
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               Jesus
               that
               they
               saw
               ascend
               ,
               should
               be
               so
               seen
               to
               come
               again
               ,
               Act.
               1.
               9
               ,
               10
               ,
               11.
               
            
          
           
             And
             will
             not
             these
             four
             things
             ,
             put
             you
             out
             of
             doubt
             ,
             sc
             .
             that
             Christ
             hath
             the
             same
             body
             now
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             upon
             the
             earth
             :
             Oh
             ,
             how
             great
             is
             the
             ground
             of
             a
             true
             Christians
             comfort
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             person
             that
             died
             for
             us
             ,
             is
             thus
             sate
             down
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             :
             aad
             that
             there
             we
             have
             the
             same
             Jesus
             interceeding
             for
             us
             in
             heaven
             :
             on
             the
             other
             side
             is
             it
             not
             matter
             of
             dread
             and
             terror
             to
             the
             wicked
             (
             both
             in
             practice
             and
             judgment
             )
             that
             still
             continue
             to
             oppose
             an
             exalted
             Christ
             ,
             and
             prefer
             their
             base
             Lusts
             and
             Errors
             before
             this
             glorious
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             part
             of
             the
             charge
             being
             fully
             ended
             ,
             
               W.
               Wilkinson
            
             called
             on
             me
             ,
             to
             make
             Good
             the
             third
             part
             of
             the
             Charge
             .
             viz.
             
          
           
             That
             the
             Prime
             Principles
             of
             a
             Quaker
             ,
             are
             the
             same
             which
             were
             held
             and
             professed
             by
             the
             Beasts
             ,
             that
             Paul
             fought
             with
             at
             Ephesus
             .
          
           
             
               Which
               I
               thus
               A●gued
            
             :
          
           
             It
             appears
             by
             the
             manifold
             Arguments
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             used
             towards
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             Chap.
             15.
             to
             prove
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             Christs
             body
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             the
             bodies
             of
             the
             Saints
             by
             him
             :
             now
             their
             Principles
             were
             these
             ,
             
               to
               wit
            
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             was
             not
             raised
             from
             the
             dead
             (
             and
             consequently
             he
             is
             not
             Jesus
             ,
             a
             Saviour
             )
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             no
             Mans
             body
             shall
             be
             r●ised
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             (
             and
             consequently
             ,
             Christ
             shall
             not
             be
             the
             riser
             of
             the
             dead
             .
             )
          
           
             
               The
               first
               of
               these
               the
               Apostle
               confutes
               ,
            
             in
             Chap-above
             ,
             ver
             .
             3.
             4.
             
             For
             I
             declared
             unto
             you
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             which
             I
             received
             :
             how
             that
             Christ
             diea●
             or
             our
             sins
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             :
             And
             that
             he
             was
             buried
             ,
             and
             that
             ●he
             rose
             again
             
               the
               third
               day
            
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             
               And
               the
               second
               likewise
               ,
               in
            
             ver
             .
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             &c.
             But
             if
             there
             be
             no
             Resu●rection
             
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             then
             is
             Christ
             not
             risen
             ;
             And
             if
             Christ
             be
             not
             risen
             ,
             we
             are
             found
             false
             witnesses
             of
             God
             ,
             because
             we
             have
             testified
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             b●
             raised
             up
             Christ
             ,
             whom
             he
             raised
             not
             up
             ,
             i●
             so
             be
             that
             the
             ●ead
             rise
             not
             .
          
           
             Here
             hence
             Paul
             infers
             ,
             
               ver
               .
               32.
               
               If
               after
               the
               manner
               o●
               me●
               ,
               I
               have
               fought
               with
               Beasts
               at
               Ephesus
               ,
               what
               advantageth
               is
               me
               ,
               if
               the
               dead
               rise
               n●t
               ;
               let
               us
               ●at
               and
               drink
               ,
               for
               tomorrow
               we
               die
               .
            
          
           
             As
             if
             the
             Apostle
             had
             said
             ,
             if
             it
             must
             be
             with
             our
             Bodies
             ,
             as
             with
             Be●sts
             after
             Death
             ,
             then
             it
             would
             be
             best
             for
             us
             to
             Live
             as
             Beasts
             〈◊〉
             Time
             of
             Life
             ;
             intimating
             that
             there
             resolves
             and
             desires
             is
             to
             live
             in
             Brutish
             lust
             &
             pleasures
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             most
             predominate
             motiv●s
             that
             perswaded
             them
             to
             deny
             and
             oppose
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             dead
             ;
             which
             opposition
             I
             charged
             upon
             the
             Quakers
             then
             present
             :
             To
             which
             ,
          
           
             William
             Wilkinson
             
               replyed
               ,
               saying
            
             ,
             Shew
             us
             an
             express
             Scripture
             which
             saith
             ,
             That
             the
             Beasts
             which
             Paul
             fought
             with
             at
             Ephesus
             ,
             denyed
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             Dead
             .
          
           
             
               I
               answered
            
             ,
             1.
             
             It
             was
             plainly
             implyed
             in
             that
             Text
             of
             Scripture
             ;
             and
             it
             doth
             evidently
             concenter
             therein
             :
             Besides
             ,
             in
             reason
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             could
             be
             the
             ground
             or
             occasion
             of
             this
             Fight
             (
             or
             violent
             contention
             )
             between
             Paul
             and
             these
             Brutish
             disputants
             ,
             but
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             I
             gave
             him
             the
             liberty
             to
             put
             his
             own
             interpretation
             upon
             the
             words
             (
             in
             vers
             .
             32.
             above
             )
             To
             which
             he
             made
             no
             reply
             at
             all
             .
             Let
             me
             here
             add
             ,
             It
             is
             more
             then
             probable
             ,
             that
             the
             Beasts
             Paul
             sought
             with
             at
             Ephesus
             ,
             were
             the
             same
             persons
             (
             or
             of
             the
             same
             beastly
             perswasion
             )
             which
             ,
             in
             other
             places
             opposed
             Paul's
             Doctrines
             ,
             of
             Faith
             in
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             Dead
             .
             As
             in
             Athens
             ,
             Act.
             17.
             18.
             
             
               Then
               certain
               Philosophers
               of
               the
            
             Epicurians
             (
             whom
             Calvin
             on
             the
             Text
             calls
             
               Beasts
               )
               encountered
               him
               ;
               and
               some
               said
               ,
               What
               will
               this
               babler
               say
               ;
               othersome
               ,
               He
               seemeth
               to
               be
               a
               setter
               forth
               of
               strange
               gods
               ,
               because
               be
               preacheth
               unto
               them
               Jesus
               and
               the
               Resurrection
               ;
               at
               which
               some
               mocked
               ,
               vers
               .
            
             23.
             
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             19
             
               Chap.
               (
               vers
            
             .
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             )
             We
             read
             ,
             that
             Paul
             went
             into
             the
             Synagogue
             of
             the
             Jews
             in
             Thessalonia
             ,
             and
             three
             Sabbath
             dayes
             reasoned
             with
             the
             Jews
             out
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             
               Opening
               and
               alledging
               ,
               that
               Christ
               must
               needs
               have
               suffered
               ,
               and
               risen
               again
               from
               the
               dead
               :
               And
               that
               this
               Jesus
               whom
               I
               preach
               unto
               you
               is
               Christ
            
          
           
             
               But
               what
               was
               the
               issue
               ;
               the
            
             4.
             vers
             .
             tells
             us
             ,
             sc
             :
             Some
             of
             the
             Jews
             believed
             of
             the
             devout
             Greek
             ,
             a
             great
             multitude
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             chief
             Women
             ,
             not
             a
             few
             :
             
               but
               the
            
             (
             5.
             
               vers
               )
               informs
               us
            
             ,
             That
             othersome
             of
             the
             hearers
             believed
             not
             ;
             moved
             with
             envy
             ,
             took
             unto
             them
             certain
             lewd
             fellows
             of
             the
             baser
             sort
             ,
             and
             gathered
             a
             Company
             ,
             and
             set
             all
             the
             City
             on
             an
             uproar
             (
             against
             Paul
             ,
             
               because
               he
               preached
               Jesus
               and
               the
               Resurrection
               )
               Therefore
            
             (
             10.
             )
             The
             
             Brethren
             immediatly
             sent
             away
             Paul
             by
             night
             unto
             Berea
             ,
             who
             coming
             thither
             ,
             went
             into
             the
             synagogue
             of
             the
             Jews
             (
             
               and
               preached
               the
               same
               Doctrine
            
             ,
             v.
             1●
             )
          
           
             But
             when
             the
             
               Jews
               (
               vers
            
             .
             13.
             )
             of
             
               Thessalonia
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             the
             lewd
             followers
             of
             the
             baser
             sort
             of
             the
             
               Jews
               ,
               vers
            
             .
             5.
             )
             
               had
               knowledge
               that
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               was
               preached
               of
               Paul
               at
            
             Berea
             ,
             
               they
               came
               thither
               also
               ,
               and
               stirred
               up
               the
               People
               ▪
               then
               immediatly
               the
               Brethren
               sent
            
             Paul
             away
             (
             vers
             .
             14.
             )
             
               and
               they
               that
               conducted
               him
               ,
               brought
               him
               to
            
             Athens
             (
             vers
             .
             15.
             )
             In
             the
             next
             Chapter
             (
             ch
             .
             18.
             1.
             
             )
             we
             read
             ,
             That
             Paul
             
               departed
               from
            
             Athens
             ,
             
               and
               came
               to
            
             Co●inth
             :
             
               And
               he
            
             ,
             (
             vers
             .
             4.
             )
             
               reasoned
               in
               the
               synagogue
               every
               Sabbath
               ,
               and
               perswaded
               the
               Jews
               and
               Greeks
            
             (
             namely
             to
             believe
             in
             Jesus
             and
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             places
             a●ore
             expressed
             )
             but
             when
             he
             was
             here
             also
             opposed
             (
             vers
             .
             6.
             )
             
               He
               departed
               thence
               ,
               and
               sailed
               into
            
             Syria
             (
             vers
             18
             )
             
               and
               he
               came
               to
            
             Ephesus
             (
             vers
             .
             19
             )
             
               and
               entered
               into
               the
               synagogue
               ,
               and
               reason●d
               with
               the
               Iews
               :
            
             Though
             some
             perhaps
             might
             believe
             his
             Doctrines
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             said
             (
             vers
             .
             20.
             )
             
               He
               was
               desired
               to
               tarry
               a
               longer
               time
               with
               them
               :
            
             Yet
             it
             is
             very
             probable
             that
             he
             was
             there
             opposed
             by
             some
             others
             ,
             (
             as
             at
             Thessalionica
             above
             )
             either
             at
             this
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             time
             :
             And
             according
             to
             his
             
               first
               Epistle
            
             to
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             giveth
             them
             an
             account
             of
             it
             (
             ch
             .
             15.
             32.
             )
             Now
             ,
             if
             the
             Beasts
             therein
             mentioned
             ,
             were
             not
             the
             same
             individual
             person
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             specifically
             the
             same
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             of
             the
             same
             Malignant
             quality
             and
             rotten
             judgement
             )
             with
             those
             lewd
             fellows
             of
             the
             baser
             (
             or
             more
             bruitish
             )
             sort
             ;
             which
             in
             Act.
             17.
             5
             ,
             &c.
             above
             so
             strongly
             denied
             and
             opposed
             ,
             Jesus
             of
             Nazareth
             to
             be
             the
             true
             Christ
             and
             only
             Saviour
             with
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             upon
             the
             whole
             :
             ye
             Teaching
             ,
             Seducing
             Quakers
             may
             run
             and
             read
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             God
             ,
             what
             lewd
             and
             base
             fellows
             have
             been
             (
             according
             to
             the
             testimony
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             of
             truth
             )
             your
             Predecessors
             ,
             and
             of
             your
             bruitish
             Principles
             :
             sc
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Denying
             Jesus
             Christ
             of
             Nazareth
             to
             be
             the
             true
             Christ
             ,
             and
             our
             only
             Saviour
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Denying
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             dead
             .
             As
             to
             the
             last
             of
             these
             ,
             
               F.
               Eastlack
            
             said
             ,
             We
             do
             not
             deny
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             dead
             I
             demanded
             of
             him
             ,
             whether
             they
             did
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             body
             that
             dies
             shall
             rise
             again
             .
             He
             readily
             Replied
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               We
               do
               not
               beliyve
               the
               resurrection
               of
               the
               same
               body
               that
               dies
               :
            
             how
             then
             (
             said
             I
             )
             do
             you
             grant
             the
             resurrection
             of
             the
             dead
             ?
             if
             the
             same
             body
             that
             died
             shall
             not
             rise
             again
             :
             Is
             not
             this
             ,
             plainly
             to
             deny
             ,
             what
             ye
             grant
             :
             for
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             an●ther
             body
             that
             is
             raised
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             then
             it
             s
             not
             the
             same
             body
             that
             died
             :
             nay
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             a
             raising
             of
             a
             body
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             that
             never
             died
             :
             th●se
             ab●urditi●s
             must
             unavoid●bly
             follow
             :
             Nay
             furthermore
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             the
             resurrection
             of
             the
             same
             body
             that
             died
             .
          
           
           
             It
             cannot
             be
             called
             a
             Resurrection
             ,
             but
             a
             new
             Creation
             ,
             which
             is
             altogether
             (
             in
             effect
             )
             to
             deny
             the
             resurrection
             of
             the
             dead
             ;
             and
             so
             a
             plain
             self
             contradiction
             .
          
           
             Next
             
               W.
               Bullock
            
             appeared
             :
             telling
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             body
             which
             dies
             ,
             shall
             not
             rise
             again
             ;
             alledging
             these
             words
             :
             
               It
               is
               sown
               a
               natural
               body
               ,
               it
               is
               raised
               a
               spiritual
               body
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Replied
             ,
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Words
             repeated
             by
             him
             ,
             were
             in
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             44.
             and
             withal
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             body
             shall
             be
             raised
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             Spiritual
             ;
             as
             Christs
             body
             of
             flesh
             and
             bones
             ,
             after
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             was
             Spiritual
             ,
             but
             not
             a
             Spirit
             :
             for
             Christ
             assured
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             that
             his
             body
             was
             not
             changed
             into
             a
             Spirit
             ;
             
               Behold
               and
               ●ee
               ,
               for
               a
               Spirit
               hath
               not
               flesh
               and
               bones
               ,
               as
               ye
               see
               me
               have
               ,
            
             Luk.
             24.
             39.
             
             
               It
               is
               the
               same
               true
               and
               real
               body
               which
               is
               presented
               to
               you
               ,
            
             saying
             ,
             
               It
               is
               I
               my self
            
             .
             Now
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             with
             Christs
             body
             raised
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             so
             it
             shall
             be
             with
             our
             body
             (
             as
             to
             the
             substantial
             sameness
             )
             after
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             inasmuch
             as
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             Christs
             body
             is
             made
             a
             pledge
             of
             our
             Resurrection
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               6.
               14.
               
               And
               God
               hath
               both
               raised
               up
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               will
               also
               raise
               up
               us
               by
               his
               own
               power
               .
            
             Again
             ,
             
               But
               now
               is
               Christ
               risen
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               become
               the
               first
               fruits
               of
               them
               that
               slept
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             20.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             raised
             a
             Spiritual
             Body
             ,
             because
             then
             the
             body
             shall
             have
             no
             need
             of
             natural
             helps
             ,
             of
             which
             a
             natural
             body
             stands
             in
             need
             of
             ,
             as
             sleep
             ,
             meat
             ,
             rayment
             ;
             but
             a
             spiritual
             body
             needs
             them
             not
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             judgement
             of
             all
             orthodox
             Authors
             :
             Christ
             told
             the
             Sadduces
             (
             who
             said
             
               there
               is
               no
               Resurrection
            
             )
             That
             after
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             
               Mat.
               22.
               39.
               
               They
               neither
               Marry
               nor
               are
               given
               in
               Marriage
               ,
               but
               are
               as
               the
               Angels
               in
               Heaven
               ?
            
             Christ
             doth
             not
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             Angels
             ,
             or
             that
             their
             bodies
             shall
             be
             changed
             into
             ●he
             nature
             of
             Angels
             :
             but
             as
             Angels
             (
             or
             Angelical
             )
             in
             respect
             of
             qualifications
             ;
             in
             like
             manner
             the
             body
             shall
             be
             raised
             spiritual
             ,
             but
             not
             a
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             
               Francis
               Eastlack
            
             stood
             up
             again
             ,
             and
             boldly
             said
             ,
             That
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             the
             same
             body
             at
             the
             Resurrection
             ;
             and
             forthwith
             called
             to
             me
             for
             the
             Bible
             which
             was
             in
             my
             hand
             ,
             he
             turned
             to
             the
             1
             
               Cor.
               Chap.
            
             15.
             and
             read
             the
             36
             ,
             37
             ,
             38.
             verses
             .
          
           
             
               Thou
               fool
               ,
               that
               which
               thou
               sowest
               is
               not
               quickened
               except
               it
               dye
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               thou
               sowest
               ,
               thou
               sowest
               not
               that
               body
               that
               shall
               be
               but
               bare
               grain
               ;
               but
               God
               giveth
               it
               a
               body
               as
               it
               hath
               pleased
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               every
               seed
               his
               own
               body
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Answered
             ,
             That
             the
             last
             words
             [
             
               sc
               .
               To
               every
               seed
               his
               own
               body
            
             ]
             do
             shew
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             same
             body
             for
             substance
             ,
             which
             was
             sowen
             ;
             but
             not
             for
             qualities
             :
          
           
             
               F.
               Eastlack
            
             Replied
             ,
             saying
             ,
             The
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             same
             
             body
             ,
             but
             thou
             sayest
             it
             is
             the
             same
             body
             ;
             I
             told
             him
             .
             what
             I
             had
             said
             ,
             the
             same
             Texts
             of
             Scripture
             do
             (
             in
             effect
             (
             say
             ,
             sc
             .
             Though
             it
             be
             not
             the
             same
             body
             for
             Qualities
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             the
             same
             body
             for
             Substance
             :
             as
             a
             piece
             of
             Plate
             of
             the
             old
             fashion
             ,
             being
             cast
             into
             a
             mould
             of
             the
             newest
             fashion
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             for
             substance
             ,
             but
             not
             for
             qualities
             :
             Wool
             died
             in
             a
             Scarlet
             colour
             :
             is
             the
             same
             wool
             for
             substance
             as
             it
             was
             before
             ,
             but
             not
             for
             qualities
             :
             and
             withal
             I
             told
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             not
             admit
             of
             a
             distinction
             ,
             how
             then
             could
             he
             reconcile
             these
             Scriptures
             to
             his
             understanding
             .
             
               viz.
               God
               repents
               and
               he
               repents
               not
               :
               God
               tempts
               no
               man
               ,
               yet
               God
               tempted
               Abraham
               :
               Reprove
               a
               Fool
               in
               his
               folly
               ,
               and
               reprove
               not
               a
               fool
               in
               his
               folly
               :
               I
               and
               my
               Father
               are
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               Father
               is
               greater
               then
               I
               ,
            
             to
             which
             he
             made
             no
             Answer
             ,
             not
             quarell'd
             Distinctions
             any
             more
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             similitude
             of
             Corn
             and
             Grain
             ,
             mentioned
             in
             the
             verses
             above
             ,
             I
             shall
             answer
             with
             Reverend
             Mr.
             Caril
             :
             
               It
               is
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               very
               true
               ,
               that
               the
               Corn
               or
               Grain
               which
               is
               sowed
               ,
               doth
               not
               arise
               again
               in
               that
               manner
               ,
               or
               after
               that
               quality
               or
               likeness
               in
               which
               it
               was
               cast
               into
               the
               ground
               :
               we
               sow
               bare
               Seed
               ,
               but
               when
               it
               comes
               up
               again
               it
               comes
               with
               a
               stalk
               ,
               and
               an
               ear
               and
               shoots
               up
               in
               much
               greeness
               and
               beauty
               :
               there
               is
               a
               great
               difference
               between
               a
               grain
               of
               wheat
               in
               the
               bushel
               ,
               and
               a
               flourishing
               stem
               ,
               or
               ear
               of
               Corn
               in
               the
               field
               :
               God
               gives
               it
               another
               body
               in
               the
               growing
               up
               ,
               but
               yet
               it
               is
               still
               a
               body
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               the
               same
               nature
               in
               it
               still
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               substance
               of
               the
               grain
               remains
               still
               ;
               only
               there
               is
               an
               addition
               of
               beauty
               and
               greenness
               when
               it
               is
               risen
               and
               grown
               up
               :
               so
               the
               Body
               that
               is
               cast
               into
               the
               Ground
               ,
               is
               like
               a
               [
               bare
               ]
               grain
               :
               it
               is
               cast
               in
               a
               bare
               (
               or
               naked
               )
               body
               ,
               but
               when
               it
               shall
               be
               raised
               again
               ,
               the
               body
               shall
               have
               many
               beautiful
               and
               glorious
               additions
               :
               so
               that
               in
               the
               Resurrection
               there
               will
               be
               an
               adding
               of
               somewhat
               to
               that
               which
               was
               before
               ;
               the
               Corn
               grows
               up
               ,
               with
               somewhat
               that
               it
               had
               not
               ,
               but
               it
               doth
               not
               lose
               any
               thing
               that
               it
               had
               :
               t
               is
               still
               a
               garin
               of
               wheat
               and
               better
               ,
               so
               the
               body
               laid
               down
               in
               the
               Grave
               ,
               is
               raised
               ,
               not
               the
               same
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               but
               better
               in
               many
               things
               added
               :
               Now
               the
               excellent
               endowments
               and
               qualifications
               added
               to
               the
               body
               ,
               cannot
               work
               a
               loss
               or
               an
               annihilation
               of
               the
               frame
               or
               disposition
               of
               corporial
               parts
               and
               members
               ,
            
             so
             much
             for
             Mr.
             Caril
             ,
             upon
             the
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             36
             ,
             37
             ,
             38
             ▪
             verses
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             now
             consider
             the
             last
             Text
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             was
             by
             
               F.
               E.
            
             repeated
             ,
             
               to
               wit
            
             :
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             30.
             
             
               That
               flesh
               and
               blood
               cannot
               inherit
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
            
             ;
             Therefore
             ,
             the
             same
             body
             that
             dies
             shall
             not
             rise
             again
             .
          
           
             
               I
               Answered
            
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Socinians
             (
             your
             Brethren
             and
             fellow
             Adversaries
             of
             the
             truth
             )
             do
             urge
             this
             Text
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             to
             confirm
             their
             assertions
             against
             Christ
             and
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             same
             body
             ;
             
               to
               wit
            
             ,
             that
             
             Christ
             hath
             not
             now
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             nor
             the
             nature
             and
             properties
             of
             a
             true
             Mankind
             body
             ;
             this
             hath
             been
             afore
             propounded
             and
             confuted
             :
             again
             (
             they
             say
             ,
             as
             ye
             do
             )
             
               How
               can
               the
               body
               arise
               of
               flesh
               ,
               when
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               Flesh
               and
               blood
               cannot
               inherit
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ;
               if
               no
               flesh
               shall
               inherit
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               ,
               how
               can
               it
               be
               affirmed
               that
               the
               same
               true
               flesh
               shall
               be
               raised
               to
               enter
               upon
               that
               inheritance
            
             (
             perhaps
             this
             improvement
             he
             had
             forgot
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               These
               inferences
            
             are
             not
             only
             defective
             ,
             but
             contrary
             to
             the
             true
             Nature
             of
             a
             Resurrection
             ,
             which
             denotes
             a
             taking
             up
             of
             that
             which
             was
             laid
             down
             :
             It
             must
             hence
             follow
             ,
             sc
             :
             If
             the
             same
             body
             that
             dies
             be
             not
             raised
             up
             ,
             but
             another
             kind
             of
             body
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             a
             Resurrection
             ,
             as
             above
             ;
             Moreover
             ,
             If
             a●
             the
             Resurrection
             it
             be
             not
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             another
             body
             ,
             then
             ,
             that
             body
             which
             actively
             and
             passively
             honoured
             God
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             shall
             not
             (
             according
             to
             Divine
             Promise
             ,
             Col.
             3.
             4.
             
             )
             be
             glorified
             with
             Christ
             in
             the
             World
             to
             come
             ,
             but
             another
             body
             shall
             be
             there
             glorified
             ,
             which
             never
             did
             or
             suffered
             any
             thing
             for
             God's
             honour
             ,
             and
             to
             which
             God
             never
             made
             any
             Promise
             :
             yea
             ,
             that
             body
             which
             wickedly
             sinned
             ,
             lived
             and
             dyedin
             finall
             impenitency
             and
             unbelief
             :
             Shall
             not
             (
             according
             to
             Divine
             threatning
             ,
             Matt.
             25.
             41.
             
             )
             be
             for
             ever
             tormented
             :
             but
             another
             body
             shall
             which
             never
             sinned
             (
             nor
             was
             ever
             threatned
             )
             be
             eternally
             dammed
             in
             hell
             with
             the
             Devil
             and
             his
             Angels
             :
             These
             inavoidable
             consequents
             are
             no
             less
             than
             high
             blasphemies
             against
             the
             Justice
             ,
             Truth
             ,
             and
             Righteousness
             of
             God
             Himself
             ,
             especially
             in
             that
             Scripture
             of
             sacred
             truth
             (
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             10
             
             )
             
               We
               must
               all
               appear
               before
               the
               Judgment
               seat
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               every
               one
            
             (
             sc
             :
             the
             same
             whole
             man
             )
             
               may
               receive
               the
               things
               done
               in
               his
               body
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               he
               hath
               done
               ,
               whether
               good
               or
               bad
               :
            
             And
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             assures
             us
             (
             John.
             5.
             28
             ,
             29.
             )
             
               The
               hour
               is
               coming
               ,
               in
               the
               which
               all
               that
               are
               in
               the
               Graves
            
             (
             Are
             there
             any
             other
             bodies
             in
             the
             Graves
             then
             the
             same
             bodies
             which
             were
             put
             into
             them
             )
             
               shall
               hear
               His
               voice
            
             ,
          
           
             And
             shall
             come
             forth
             ,
             they
             that
             have
             done
             good
             ,
             unto
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             have
             done
             evil
             ,
             unto
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             Damnation
             ;
             thus
             (
             in
             Matt.
             25.
             46.
             
             )
             also
             Proved
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             by
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             (
             in
             that
             place
             of
             Scripture
             above
             )
             is
             not
             meant
             the
             substance
             of
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             ;
             the
             parts
             of
             a
             Man's
             body
             (
             as
             now
             it
             is
             )
             But
             it
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             sinfull
             qualities
             of
             Man's
             Nature
             (
             that
             are
             to
             be
             done
             away
             )
             as
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             Rom.
             7.
             18
             ,
             24.
             
             Chap.
             8.
             1
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Gal
             5
             17
             ,
             19
             ,
             24.
             
             Flesh
             doth
             signifie
             ;
             or
             of
             naturall
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             body
             is
             now
             composed
             and
             made
             up
             ;
             as
             such
             ,
             it
             is
             corruptable
             ,
             and
             cannot
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             thus
             Paul
             expounds
             it
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             latter
             clause
             of
             the
             same
             50.
             
               verse
               .
               Neither
               doth
               corruption
               inherit
               incorruption
               :
               That
               is
               ,
               corruptable
               Flesh
            
             
             and
             blood
             (
             or
             flesh
             and
             blood
             that
             hath
             the
             Seed
             and
             Principles
             of
             Corruption
             )
             shall
             never
             enter
             into
             
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Heaven
            
             :
             such
             flesh
             and
             blood
             is
             unfit
             to
             wear
             the
             Crown
             of
             Glory
             ;
             as
             our
             Souls
             must
             be
             changed
             ,
             before
             they
             can
             be
             fit
             for
             Glory
             ,
             so
             also
             must
             our
             Bodies
             from
             their
             natural
             estate
             ,
             to
             a
             spiritual
             :
             for
             at
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             our
             bodies
             shall
             not
             be
             raised
             natural
             ,
             corruptable
             bodies
             ;
             but
             spiritual
             ,
             incorruptable
             bodies
             ,
             and
             as
             such
             they
             will
             be
             fit
             for
             Glory
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             as
             it
             s
             illustrated
             ,
             
               ver
               .
               52.
               
               And
               the
               Dead
               shall
               be
               raised
               incorruptable
               ,
               and
               we
               shall
               be
               changed
               :
            
             but
             how
             ?
             the
             next
             verse
             ,
             sc
             .
             53.
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               This
               corruptable
               must
               put
               on
               incorruption
               :
            
             Note
             [
             This
             ]
             
               Mortal
               must
               put
               on
               immortality
            
             :
             well
             then
             ,
             though
             the
             body
             of
             Man
             be
             now
             natural
             ,
             corruptable
             ,
             and
             mortal
             flesh
             and
             blood
             (
             and
             as
             such
             unfit
             for
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             :
             )
             But
             in
             the
             Resurrection
             the
             body
             will
             not
             be
             so
             ;
             for
             it
             will
             then
             be
             spiritual
             ,
             incorruptable
             ,
             immortal
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             and
             being
             so
             qualified
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             fit
             to
             
               inherit
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God.
            
             
          
           
             Having
             thus
             Answered
             ,
             I
             expected
             some
             return
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             all
             silent
             :
             Thereupon
             Capt.
             
               John
               Hubbart
               Sherrif
            
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Iustices
               of
               Peace
            
             ,
             (
             as
             Representees
             of
             the
             Christian
             part
             of
             the
             Assembly
             )
             came
             forth
             towards
             me
             ,
             and
             openly
             declared
             ,
             
               That
               they
               were
               fully
               satisfied
               with
               my
               Proofs
               and
               Answers
               :
            
             The
             Quakers
             being
             thus
             regularly
             found
             Guilty
             of
             the
             whole
             charge
             ;
             the
             
               vast
               Assembly
            
             was
             forthwith
             peaceably
             dismissed
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           READER
           ;
        
         
           I
           Have
           been
           earnestly
           Requested
           by
           some
           of
           the
           Lords
           People
           in
           these
           Islands
           ,
           to
           make
           some
           Replies
           to
           three
           or
           four
           
             Erroneous
             Principles
          
           (
           not
           Discussed
           in
           the
           Disputation
           )
           Held
           and
           Professed
           by
           most
           
             Quakers
             :
             To
             wit
          
           ,
           
             
               1.
               
               That
               there
               is
               a
               state
               of
               perfect
               freedome
               from
               sin
               in
               this
               Life
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               the
               matter
               contained
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               is
               not
               (
               1.
               )
               The
               Word
               of
               God.
               (
               2.
               )
               Nor
               the
               infallible
               standing
               Rule
               of
               Faith
               ,
               and
               Life
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               the
               Soul
               in
               Man
               is
               God
               ,
               in
               part
               ,
               and
               so
               Infallible
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               denying
               of
               the
               Trinity
               :
               sc
               .
               three
               persons
               in
               one
               Deity
               .
            
          
        
         
           These
           corrupt
           Principles
           maintained
           by
           most
           Teaching
           Quakers
           ,
           I
           have
           (
           on
           Request
           as
           above
           )
           considered
           ,
           and
           made
           some
           Replies
           to
           each
           particular
           distinctly
           ,
           as
           in
           their
           order
           afore
           expressed
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Principle
           .
           That
           there
           is
           a
           state
           of
           perfect
           freedome
           from
           sin
           ,
           in
           this
           Life
           ;
           Alledging
           that
           the
           Scriptures
           do
           testifie
           the
           same
           :
           
             as
             Job
             1.
             ver
          
           .
           1
           ,
           8.
           22
           
           
             Psal
             .
             37.
             ver
          
           .
           37.
           
           &
           39.
           1.
           
           &
           119.
           5.
           
           
             Mat.
             5.
             48.
             
             Rom.
          
           6.
           18.
           
           &
           8.
           4.
           
           &
           2.
           15.
           
           
             Phil.
             3.
             15.
             
             Eph.
             3.
             19.
             
             Luk.
          
           1.
           6.
           
        
         
           That
           I
           might
           herein
           give
           some
           satisfaction
           ,
           I
           have
           considered
           the
           above-mentioned
           Scriptures
           ,
           one
           after
           another
           in
           their
           asserted
           Order
           .
        
         
           
             The
             first
             Scripture
          
           ,
           Job
           1.
           ver
           .
           1
           ,
           8
           ,
           22.
           
           There
           was
           a
           Man
           whose
           Name
           was
           Job
           ,
           and
           that
           man
           was
           perfect
           .
        
         
           Reply
           to
           the
           
             1st
             .
             verse
          
           .
           By
           Perfect
           here
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           to
           understand
           a
           Legal
           perfection
           ,
           such
           as
           Adams
           before
           the
           Fall
           ;
           though
           it
           be
           contended
           for
           by
           the
           Teaching
           Quakers
           ,
           and
           affirmed
           by
           them
           as
           possibly
           attainable
           ,
           yea
           ,
           actually
           attained
           by
           many
           of
           their
           Friends
           in
           this
           Life
           :
           but
           the
           Spirit
           doth
           not
           in
           any
           one
           of
           these
           verses
           ,
           express
           (
           no
           ,
           nor
           in
           end
           )
           Iobs
           perfection
           from
           all
           sin
           in
           this
           life
           :
           nor
           did
           Iob
           so
           understand
           it
           ,
           witness
           his
           own
           confessions
           .
           
             Chap.
             9.
             20.
             
             If
             I
             justifie
             my self
             ,
             my
             own
             mouth
             shall
             condemn
             me
             :
             if
             I
             say
             ▪
             I
             am
             perfect
             ,
             it
             shall
             a●so
             prove
             me
             perverse
          
           ;
           That
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           if
           I
           justifie
           my self
           ,
           by
           the
           actings
           and
           expressions
           of
           my
           life
           ,
           my
           Mouth
           would
           condemn
           me
           :
           so
           ,
           if
           I
           say
           ,
           I
           am
           perfect
           in
           the
           thinkings
           and
           s●cret
           motions
           of
           my
           heart
           ,
           it
           would
           prove
           me
           perverse
           (
           
             Caril
             in
             locum
          
           )
           and
           in
           
             Chap.
             10.
             6.
             
             Thou
             enquirest
             after
             my
             Iniquity
             ,
             and
             searche●t
             after
             my
             
             sin
             :
          
           likewise
           in
           
             Chap.
             42.
             6.
             
             Wherefore
             I
             abhor
             my self
             ,
             and
             repent
             in
             dust
             and
             ashes
             :
          
           but
           to
           put
           the
           word
           Perfect
           ,
           in
           ver
           .
           1.
           out
           of
           all
           doubt
           ,
           it
           is
           explained
           in
           the
           
             8th
             .
             vese
          
           above
           ,
           
             There
             was
             none
             like
             him
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             a
             perfect
             and
             an
             upright
             man
             :
          
           which
           referred
           to
           that
           Generation
           in
           which
           Iob
           lived
           .
           So
           we
           read
           of
           Noah
           ,
           Gen.
           6.
           9.
           
           
             That
             he
             was
             a
             just
             man
             and
             perfect
             in
             his
             Generations
             :
          
           in
           like
           manner
           consider
           Iob
           in
           the
           time
           and
           age
           wherein
           he
           lived
           ;
           there
           was
           none
           like
           him
           in
           the
           Earth
           for
           Godliness
           and
           uprightness
           :
           hence
           for
           any
           man
           to
           infer
           ,
           that
           either
           Noah
           or
           Iob
           were
           were
           perfect
           from
           all
           sin
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           would
           be
           a
           miserable
           perver●ing
           of
           the
           places
           of
           Scripture
           :
           they
           being
           only
           perfect
           comparatively
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           in
           comparison
           of
           all
           other
           men
           ,
           which
           lived
           in
           their
           Ages
           ,
           and
           Generations
           .
        
         
           
             And
             as
             for
             the
          
           22d
           .
           verse
           .
           In
           all
           this
           Iob
           sinned
           not
           .
        
         
           Reply
           .
           These
           words
           are
           not
           to
           be
           taken
           in
           a
           Quakers
           sense
           (
           as
           if
           Iob
           had
           been
           at
           any
           time
           without
           sin
           in
           this
           world
           )
           for
           ,
           in
           the
           
             11th
             .
             verse
          
           ,
           he
           (
           
             Iob
             will
             curse
             thee
             to
             thy
             face
             :
          
           Satan
           was
           confident
           that
           Iob
           would
           Blaspheme
           ,
           by
           cursing
           God
           to
           his
           face
           :
           this
           Satan
           did
           promise
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           did
           undertake
           with
           God
           ;
           which
           plainly
           interprets
           the
           words
           ,
           
             sc
             .
             In
             all
             this
             Iob
             sinned
             not
             :
          
           that
           is
           such
           a
           sin
           ,
           (
           in
           thought
           or
           word
           )
           as
           to
           
             Curse
             God
          
           :
           he
           was
           not
           transported
           by
           passion
           or
           impatiency
           ,
           to
           Reproach
           or
           Curse
           the
           Living
           God
           ,
           but
           gave
           him
           Glory
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             ver
             .
             21.
             
             The
             Lord
             gave
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             hath
             taken
             away
             ,
             blessed
             be
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           ;
           As
           to
           the
           phrase
           perfect
           above
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           If
           any
           of
           you
           say
           ,
           as
           some
           Teaching
           Quakers
           have
           said
           :
           
             sc
             .
             That
             it
             was
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Iobs
             affliction
             ,
          
           when
           he
           said
           ;
           
             If
             I
             say
             that
             I
             am
             perfect
             ,
             it
             will
             prove
             me
             perverse
          
           ;
           but
           after
           his
           deliverance
           he
           was
           perfect
           without
           sin
           ?
        
         
           Ans
           .
           This
           is
           wholly
           false
           :
           for
           the
           character
           given
           of
           
             Iob
             ,
             viz.
             a
             perfect
             man
             ,
          
           was
           before
           his
           affliction
           ;
           for
           Gods
           commending
           of
           him
           (
           as
           perfect
           and
           upright
           )
           was
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           Devils
           desiring
           leave
           of
           God
           to
           afflict
           him
           ,
           and
           of
           Gods
           grant
           ,
           ver
           .
           12.
           that
           his
           Word
           might
           be
           found
           true
           :
           upon
           the
           whole
           ,
           observe
           in
           Iob
           ,
           Chap.
           25.
           
             ver
             .
             4.
             
             How
             then
             can
             Man
             be
             justified
             with
             God
             ,
             or
             can
             he
             be
             clean
             ,
             that
             is
             born
             of
             a
             Woman
             ,
          
           This
           Question
           ,
           carrieth
           a
           strong
           denial
           ,
           viz.
           it
           cannot
           possibly
           be
           ,
           or
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           be
           :
           as
           if
           Iob
           had
           said
           ,
           do
           but
           acknow●edge
           that
           any
           one
           is
           born
           ordinarily
           of
           a
           Woman
           ,
           and
           we
           may
           conclude
           him
           to
           be
           sinful
           and
           unclean
           ,
           with
           (
           or
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           )
           God.
           
        
         
           
             Second
             Scripture
          
           ,
           Psal
           .
           37.
           ver
           .
           37.
           
           Mark
           the
           perfect
           man
           ,
           and
           behold
           the
           upright
           .
        
         
           
             Rep.
             Vpright
          
           ,
           in
           the
           latter
           clause
           ,
           doth
           interpret
           ,
           perfect
           ,
           in
           the
           former
           ,
           so
           then
           the
           perfect
           man
           ,
           is
           the
           upright
           or
           sincere
           hearted
           man
           ;
           we
           read
           in
           Iacobs
           character
           ,
           Gen.
           25.
           27.
           and
           Iacob
           was
           a
           plain
           man
           ;
           this
           
           phrase
           
             plain
             man
          
           here
           ,
           is
           the
           same
           wite
           
             perfect
             man
          
           in
           the
           Text
           above
           :
           a
           
             plain
             man
          
           and
           a
           
             perfect
             man
          
           (
           in
           a
           Scriptural
           account
           )
           are
           convertible
           terms
           ,
           1
           Chron
           29.
           9
           ,
           27.
           and
           do
           signifie
           ,
           a
           man
           that
           hath
           not
           a
           heart
           and
           a
           ●cart
           ,
           or
           a
           double
           minded
           man
           ,
           Jam.
           1.
           8.
           not
           a
           compound
           man
           ,
           speaking
           one
           thing
           and
           meaning
           another
           :
           It
           is
           also
           the
           same
           word
           ,
           that
           is
           given
           to
           Noah
           ,
           Gen.
           6.
           9.
           
           
             He
             was
             perfect
             in
             his
             Generation
             ,
          
           or
           he
           was
           sound
           ,
           upright
           plain
           hearted
           with
           God
           :
           And
           it
           is
           that
           God
           spake
           to
           
             Abraham
             ,
             Gen.
             17.
             1.
             
             Walk
             before
             me
             and
             be
             thou
             perfect
          
           ;
           or
           sound
           ,
           upright
           ,
           plain
           ,
           in
           thy
           walking
           before
           me
           :
           now
           ,
           though
           
             Job
             ,
             Noah
             ,
             Jacob
             ,
             Abraham
             ,
          
           are
           said
           to
           be
           perfect
           ;
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           God
           ever
           said
           of
           all
           or
           any
           one
           of
           them
           (
           or
           of
           any
           other
           meer
           Saint
           )
           they
           were
           perfect
           without
           sin
           in
           this
           world
           :
           but
           the
           contrary
           is
           (
           as
           may
           afterwards
           appear
           )
           often
           found
           in
           Holy
           Writ
           :
           forasmuch
           as
           it
           is
           sincerity
           (
           or
           the
           Law
           written
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           Psal
           .
           40.
           8.
           
           )
           which
           is
           the
           only
           Gospel
           Perfection
           .
        
         
           
             Third
             Scripture
          
           ,
           Psal
           .
           39.
           1.
           
           I
           said
           ,
           I
           will
           take
           heed
           to
           my
           wayes
           ,
           that
           I
           sin
           not
           with
           my
           tongue
           :
           
             compare
             with
             Jam.
          
           3.
           2.
           
           If
           any
           man
           effend
           not
           in
           word
           ,
           the
           same
           is
           a
           perfect
           man.
           
        
         
           Reply
           ,
           Though
           David
           heedfully
           endeavoured
           circumspection
           ,
           not
           to
           offend
           with
           his
           tongue
           ,
           yet
           he
           sinned
           with
           it
           ,
           Psal
           .
           116.
           11
           
           
             I
             said
             in
             my
             haste
             all
             men
             are
             Lyars
             :
          
           yea
           ,
           frequently
           did
           he
           offend
           with
           his
           tongue
           ,
           in
           and
           about
           the
           matter
           of
           Vriah
           the
           Hittite
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Might
           it
           be
           supposed
           ,
           that
           David
           sinned
           not
           with
           his
           tongue
           ,
           yet
           he
           might
           sin
           in
           thought
           ;
           although
           ,
           it
           be
           most
           true
           ,
           which
           the
           Apostle
           James
           speaks
           above
           ,
           
             sc
             .
             If
             any
             man
             offend
             not
             in
             word
             ,
             the
             same
             is
             a
             perfect
             man.
             
          
        
         
           Reply
           ,
           1.
           
           These
           words
           ,
           Jam.
           3.
           2.
           in
           their
           litteral
           sense
           ,
           denote
           a
           supposition
           [
           If
           ]
           
             any
             man
             offend
             not
             in
             word
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           (
           as
           Dr.
           
             Manton
             in
             loc
          
           :
           saith
           )
           
             If
             there
             be
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             who
             never
             spake
             a
             word
             untruly
             ,
             nor
             unseasonably
             ,
             nor
             uncharitably
             ;
             a
             man
             whose
             words
             were
             alwayes
             without
             vanity
             ,
             and
             folly
             .
             without
             obsenity
             ,
             rash
             Oathes
             ,
             and
             Passion
             ,
             speaking
             only
             known
             truths
             :
             if
             these
             be
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             who
             at
             all
             times
             avoids
             the
             evils
             of
             the
             tongue
             ,
             I
             will
             (
             as
             if
             the
             Apostle
             should
             say
             )
             make
             bold
             to
             call
             him
             a
             
               perfect
               man
            
             ,
          
           such
           another
           as
           is
           not
           to
           be
           found
           among
           Mortals
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           Moses
           (
           by
           way
           of
           supposition
           )
           said
           unto
           the
           Children
           of
           Israel
           ,
           Lev.
           18
           5.
           
           Which
           [
           If
           ]
           
             a
             man
             do
             ,
             he
             shall
             live
             in
             them
             :
          
           here
           Moses
           proposeth
           an
           unlikely
           ,
           yea
           ,
           an
           impossible
           practice
           ,
           under
           the
           word
           [
           If
           ]
           
             which
             if
             a
             man
             〈◊〉
          
           (
           But
           where
           is
           the
           Man
           ,
           that
           can
           do
           the
           law
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           exactly
           as
           he
           commands
           it
           to
           be
           done
           )
           implying
           ,
           there
           's
           not
           such
           a
           man
           to
           be
           
           found
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           so
           here
           ,
           If
           a
           Man
           offend
           not
           in
           word
           ,
           the
           same
           is
           a
           perfect
           man
           ,
           but
           such
           a
           
             non
             offender
          
           is
           not
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           and
           consequently
           not
           a
           Man
           of
           a
           perfect
           tongue
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Some
           take
           the
           word
           [
           Perfect
           ]
           for
           Upright
           ,
           Sincere
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           if
           a
           man
           offend
           not
           in
           word
           ,
           he
           is
           perfect
           or
           upright
           ,
           sincere
           without
           guile
           :
           those
           that
           are
           so
           are
           expressed
           by
           the
           Term
           perfect
           ,
           as
           in
           Psal
           .
           37.
           
           ●7
           .
           afore
           noted
           :
           so
           in
           1
           
             Chron.
             29.
             9.
             
             With
             a
             perfect
             heart
             they
             offered
             willingly
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           compare
           ver
           .
           17.
           
           
             In
             the
             uprightness
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
             I
             have
             willingly
             offered
             :
          
           Again
           ,
           we
           read
           in
           (
           1
           Chron.
           12.
           38.
           
           
             All
             these
          
           (
           sc
           .
           an
           hundred
           and
           twenty
           thousand
           ,
           ver
           .
           37.
           )
           
             men
             of
             War
             ,
             came
             with
             a
             p●rfect
             heart
             to
             Hebron
             :
          
           surely
           he
           must
           have
           a
           Legion
           within
           him
           ,
           that
           would
           interpret
           perfect
           ,
           here
           ,
           (
           referring
           to
           the
           hundred
           and
           twenty
           thousand
           men
           of
           War
           above
           )
           for
           a
           perfect
           freedome
           from
           sin
           .
        
         
           4th
           .
           Scripture
           ,
           Psal
           .
           119.
           1.
           
           Blessed
           are
           the
           undefiled
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           ver
           .
           3.
           they
           do
           no
           Iniquity
           .
        
         
           Reply
           ,
           The
           sixth
           verse
           following
           ,
           explains
           the
           two
           foregoing
           verses
           (
           sc
           .
           1
           ,
           3.
           above
           )
           
             Then
             shall
             I
             not
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             respect
             to
             all
             thy
             Commandments
             :
          
           hence
           ,
           ver
           .
           5.
           
           The
           Prophet
           Wishes
           ,
           
             O
             ,
             that
             my
             wayes
             were
             directed
             to
             keep
             thy
             Statutes
          
           ;
           furthermore
           he
           strongly
           affirms
           ,
           
             Psal
             .
             39.
             5.
             
             Verely
             ,
             verely
             Man
             at
             his
             best
             estate
             ,
             is
             altogether
             vanity
             :
          
           Therefore
           he
           cries
           out
           ,
           Psal
           .
           143.
           2.
           
           
             Enter
             not
             into
             judgement
             with
             thy
             Servant
             ,
             for
             in
             thy
             sight
             shall
             no
             man
             living
             be
             justified
             :
          
           Now
           ,
           if
           to
           be
           undefiled
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           no
           iniquity
           :
           be
           to
           be
           understood
           in
           a
           
             Quakers
             sense
          
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           strictly
           for
           an
           absolute
           freedome
           from
           all
           sin
           in
           heart
           and
           life
           :
           then
           David
           had
           excluded
           himself
           out
           of
           a
           blessed
           estate
           .
        
         
           5th
           .
           Scripture
           ,
           Mat.
           5.
           48.
           
           Be
           ye
           therefore
           perfect
           ,
           even
           as
           your
           Father
           which
           is
           in
           Heaven
           is
           perfect
           .
        
         
           Reply
           ,
           The
           charge
           is
           only
           to
           be
           [
           As
           ]
           perfect
           ▪
           not
           [
           So
           ]
           perfect
           let
           it
           be
           observe
           ●here
           ,
           that
           [
           As
           ]
           is
           only
           a
           note
           of
           likeness
           ,
           or
           quality
           ;
           in
           which
           respect
           ,
           the
           meanest
           Saint
           upon
           Earth
           ,
           is
           like
           his
           Father
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           as
           to
           the
           likeness
           of
           Quality
           :
           for
           he
           hath
           of
           the
           same
           pure
           and
           perfect
           nature
           ,
           being
           made
           partaker
           of
           the
           divine
           nature
           ,
           2
           Pet.
           14.
           
           And
           Paul
           exhorts
           the
           Philippians
           ,
           Chap.
           2.
           5.
           
           
             Let
             this
             mind
             be
             in
             you
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             Christ
             :
          
           the
           meanest
           Saint
           hath
           the
           same
           mind
           in
           reference
           to
           his
           new
           nature
           ,
           that
           is
           in
           God
           himself
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           is
           like
           to
           God
           ,
           who
           beg●tteth
           all
           his
           Children
           in
           his
           own
           likeness
           ,
           Eph.
           4.
           24.
           
        
         
           But
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           likeness
           of
           Equality
           ,
           thus
           no
           man
           is
           like
           the
           Father
           or
           the
           Son
           ,
           in
           the
           degrees
           of
           these
           perfect
           or
           pure
           Qualities
           :
           the
           most
           pure
           Saint
           is
           not
           Equal
           to
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           in
           this
           or
           that
           ,
           or
           the
           other
           ,
           which
           is
           infinitely
           pure
           and
           perfect
           in
           him
           ;
           this
           interpretation
           is
           only
           proper
           to
           the
           Text
           of
           Scripture
           above
           ,
           which
           speaks
           not
           of
           a
           perfection
           
           from
           sin
           :
           though
           the
           Father
           be
           perfect
           from
           all
           sin
           ;
           yet
           the
           Evangelist
           hath
           not
           asserted
           it
           in
           this
           place
           :
           and
           therefore
           deductions
           of
           freedome
           from
           sin
           (
           in
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           in
           this
           life
           )
           cannot
           from
           thence
           be
           dra●n
           nor
           rat●onally
           argued
           :
        
         
           
             The
             sixth
             Scrip●ure
          
           .
           Rom
           6.
           18.
           
           Being
           then
           made
           free
           from
           sin
           .
        
         
           Reply
           .
           To
           be
           made
           free
           from
           sin
           ,
           may
           not
           be
           understood
           of
           a
           freedome
           from
           a
           Being
           of
           sin
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           but
           only
           of
           a
           freedome
           from
           the
           Reign
           and
           Dommi●n
           of
           Sin
           :
           As
           the
           Apostle
           explains
           it
           ,
           in
           
             ver
             .
             12.
             
             Let
             not
             sin
             reign
             in
             your
             mortal
             boaus
             ,
          
           and
           in
           
             ver
             .
             14.
             
             Sin
             shall
             not
             have
             dominion
             over
             you
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           ●e
           shall
           not
           be
           the
           Servants
           of
           sin
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           implied
           in
           ver
           .
           22.
           and
           so
           to
           be
           free
           from
           sin
           is
           to
           be
           free
           from
           a
           voluntary
           subjection
           (
           in
           will
           or
           work
           )
           to
           the
           comman●ing
           motions
           of
           corrupt
           and
           sinful
           nature
           ,
           ver
           .
           16.
           
           It
           s
           most
           certain
           it
           cannot
           be
           understood
           of
           a
           freedome
           from
           sin
           simply
           and
           absolut●ly
           ,
           for
           in
           Ch●p
           .
           14
           10.
           7.
           
           The
           same
           Apostle
           chargeth
           sin
           ,
           both
           upon
           the
           weaker
           and
           stronger
           Saints
           :
           
             why
             dost
             thou
             judge
             thy
             Brother
             ,
          
           (
           this
           judging
           ,
           was
           the
           sin
           of
           the
           weaker
           Christians
           :
           or
           why
           dost
           thou
           set
           at
           thy
           Brother
           ,
           (
           this
           setting
           at
           nought
           the
           weaker
           Brother
           )
           was
           the
           sin
           of
           the
           stranger
           Christians
           :
           well
           then
           ▪
           there
           can
           be
           no
           state
           of
           perfect
           freedome
           from
           sin
           in
           this
           life
           :
           As
           the
           same
           Apostle
           in
           the
           same
           Chapter
           hath
           inserted
           ,
           
             ver
             .
             7.
             
             For
             he
             that
             is
             dead
             is
             free
             from
             sin
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             seventh
             Scripture
          
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           4.
           
           That
           the
           righteousness
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           might
           be
           fulfilled
           in
           us
           .
        
         
           Reply
           ,
           [
           
             In
             us
          
           ]
           That
           is
           ,
           in
           our
           nature
           in
           general
           (
           Heb.
           2.
           14.
           not
           in
           our
           particular
           persons
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           3.
           
           I
           have
           given
           a
           large
           return
           to
           the
           sense
           of
           this
           place
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           in
           the
           dispute
           (
           pa's
           15
           ,
           16
           ,
           &c.
           where
           I
           do
           refer
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           
             The
             eighth
             Scripture
          
           ,
           Rom.
           2.
           14
           ,
           15.
           
           For
           when
           the
           Gentiles
           which
           have
           not
           the
           Law
           ,
           do
           by
           nature
           the
           things
           contained
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           these
           having
           not
           the
           Law
           ,
           are
           a
           Law
           unto
           themselves
           :
           which
           shew
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Law
           written
           in
           their
           Hearts
           ,
           and
           their
           Conscience
           also
           bearing
           witness
           ,
           and
           their
           thoughts
           the
           main
           while
           accusing
           ,
           or
           else
           excusing
           one
           another
           .
        
         
           Reply
           ,
           There
           is
           naturally
           in
           all
           men
           (
           as
           such
           )
           a
           light
           of
           direction
           ▪
           two
           manner
           of
           wayes
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           By
           the
           Law
           written
           in
           their
           hearts
           ;
           (
           for
           which
           the
           Apostle
           is
           here
           express
           .
           )
           for
           when
           the
           Gentiles
           (
           meaning
           the
           unconverted
           Gent●●s
           )
           which
           have
           not
           the
           Law
           do
           by
           nature
           (
           or
           Natural
           Lig●t
           )
           the
           things
           contained
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           these
           having
           not
           the
           Law
           (
           formally
           published
           or
           Preached
           to
           them
           )
           are
           a
           Law
           unto
           themselves
           which
           shew
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Law
           written
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           their
           conscience
           also
           bearing
           wi●ness
           &c.
           
           And
           as
           all
           have
           a
           light
           of
           direction
           ,
           from
           the
           Law
           written
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           natural
           Conscience
           ,
           So
           also
           ▪
        
         
         
           2.
           
           They
           have
           a
           light
           of
           Direction
           ,
           from
           the
           Law
           of
           Creation
           ,
           or
           from
           that
           which
           is
           written
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           the
           Creature
           :
           And
           Paul
           makes
           this
           light
           ,
           the
           ground
           of
           the
           righteousness
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           that
           dreadful
           revelation
           of
           his
           wrath
           ,
           Chap
           ,
           1.
           18
           ,
           
             against
             all
             ungodliness
             ,
             and
             unrighteousness
             :
          
           yea
           ,
           for
           this
           very
           reason
           ;
           because
           ,
           that
           which
           may
           be
           known
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           manifest
           in
           them
           ,
           (
           or
           to
           them
           ,
           ver
           .
           19.
           
           For
           God
           hath
           shewed
           it
           to
           them
           :
           the
           whole
           is
           ,
           though
           all
           men
           have
           not
           a
           light
           of
           direction
           from
           God
           so
           powerful
           ,
           as
           to
           change
           them
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           holy
           (
           much
           less
           perfect
           without
           sin
           )
           yet
           they
           have
           a
           Light
           so
           clear
           and
           full
           ,
           as
           is
           enough
           to
           make
           them
           guilty
           :
           And
           when
           they
           refuse
           to
           follow
           this
           Light
           of
           Direction
           ,
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           the
           Creature
           ,
           Chap.
           1.
           20.
           in
           doing
           what
           is
           right
           :
           then
           follows
           the
           second
           Light
           ,
           
             to
             wit
          
           ,
           the
           Light
           of
           conviction
           :
           their
           natural
           Consciences
           troubling
           them
           ,
           or
           (
           as
           Pauls
           phrase
           is
           )
           their
           thoughts
           accusing
           them
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           done
           that
           which
           is
           not
           right
           :
           which
           plainly
           argues
           the
           imperfection
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           perfection
           from
           any
           ,
           (
           much
           less
           from
           all
           )
           sin
           ,
           in
           Men
           ,
           as
           Men.
           
        
         
           
             The
             ninth
             Scripture
          
           ,
           Phil.
           3.
           15.
           
           Let
           us
           therefore
           ,
           as
           many
           as
           be
           perfect
           ,
           be
           thus
           minded
           .
        
         
           Reply
           ,
           The
           word
           Perfect
           here
           ,
           may
           not
           be
           taken
           ,
           
             for
             a
             perfect
             freedome
             from
             sin
             :
          
           for
           
             Paul
             ,
             ver
          
           .
           12.
           saith
           (
           in
           effect
           )
           that
           he
           was
           not
           perfect
           from
           sin
           ,
           which
           may
           appear
           by
           the
           
             11th
             verse
             If
             by
             any
             means
             ,
             I
             might
             attain
             unto
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             dead
             :
          
           now
           ,
           the
           estate
           which
           accompanies
           the
           Resurrection
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           excludes
           all
           sin
           ,
           the
           Saints
           shall
           then
           be
           legally
           perfect
           :
           this
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           aimed
           at
           ,
           ver
           .
           14.
           and
           used
           all
           means
           to
           accomplish
           ,
           ver
           .
           13.
           but
           he
           could
           not
           attain
           it
           ,
           as
           he
           doth
           confess
           in
           the
           12th
           verse
           
             Not
             as
             though
             I
             had
             already
             attained
             ,
             either
             were
             already
             perfect
             :
          
           meaning
           ,
           with
           that
           perfection
           from
           sin
           ,
           which
           accompanies
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           the
           dead
           :
           so
           then
           ▪
           Paul
           doth
           not
           only
           deny
           himself
           to
           be
           perfect
           from
           sin
           ,
           but
           withal
           inferres
           ,
           such
           an
           estate
           of
           perfect
           freedome
           ▪
           not
           to
           be
           attainable
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           by
           any
           meer
           Saint
           ;
           because
           it
           attends
           the
           Resurrection
           from
           the
           dead
           ;
           which
           is
           sufficiently
           evidenced
           from
           the
           foregoing
           verses
           (
           he
           grants
           a
           Gospel
           ,
           ver
           .
           15.
           but
           denies
           a
           legal
           perfection
           ,
           ver
           .
           12.
           if
           so
           ,
           then
           the
           phrase
           Perfect
           ,
           in
           the
           
             15th
             verse
          
           above
           ,
           cannot
           be
           understood
           ,
           (
           in
           a
           Quakers
           sense
           )
           for
           Paul's
           being
           perfect
           from
           sin
           ;
           we
           may
           not
           affirm
           that
           of
           Paul
           ,
           which
           he
           himself
           effectually
           doth
           deny
           ,
           without
           manifest
           wrong
           to
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Term
           Perfect
           (
           let
           us
           ,
           as
           many
           as
           be
           perfect
           )
           may
           be
           aken
           (
           as
           learned
           ,
           judicious
           Authors
           have
           averr'd
           )
           for
           some
           ripeness
           ,
           and
           growth
           in
           matters
           of
           Christianity
           ;
           as
           in
           the
           
             Jewish
             Discipline
          
           ,
           there
           were
           two
           sorts
           of
           Learners
           ,
           Beginners
           ,
           these
           did
           only
           exercise
           themselves
           in
           the
           first
           principles
           of
           religious
           matters
           ;
           and
           while
           they
           were
           but
           endeavouring
           
           Beginners
           ,
           they
           were
           accounted
           weak
           ,
           or
           imperfect
           in
           Christianity
           ;
           then
           there
           were
           others
           ,
           that
           had
           made
           some
           progress
           in
           ,
           and
           attained
           to
           some
           growth
           in
           Christian
           matters
           learned
           ,
           these
           were
           called
           strong
           or
           perfect
           (
           in
           comparison
           of
           the
           Beginners
           )
           Thus
           ,
           Perfect
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           in
           the
           1
           
             Cor.
             2.
             6.
             
             Howbeit
             ,
             we
             speak
             wisdome
             among
             them
             that
             are
             perfect
             :
          
           meaning
           ,
           however
           imperfect
           weaklings
           are
           taken
           
             with
             inticing
             words
             of
             mans
             wisdome
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           4.
           accounting
           the
           Preaching
           of
           the
           Cross
           (
           Christ
           crucified
           )
           Foolishnest
           ;
           yet
           ,
           grown
           mortified
           Christians
           will
           discern
           wisdom
           and
           sublimity
           ,
           in
           the
           plain
           preaching
           of
           
             Iesus
             Christ
             Crucified
          
           ;
           and
           this
           sense
           ,
           may
           be
           accommodated
           to
           this
           place
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           
             Phil.
             3.
             15.
             above
             )
             As
             many
             of
             us
             as
             be
             perfect
             ,
          
           i.
           e.
           such
           of
           us
           ,
           as
           are
           no
           Beginners
           ,
           or
           Learners
           ,
           such
           as
           try
           experiments
           in
           Religion
           :
           But
           Perfect
           ,
           such
           as
           have
           made
           some
           towardly
           progress
           therein
           ,
           that
           have
           attained
           to
           some
           Gospel
           strength
           ,
           ripeness
           ,
           or
           growth
           in
           the
           blessed
           Doctrine
           of
           Faith.
           
        
         
           Obj.
           But
           if
           any
           
             Teaching
             ,
             Seducing
             Quaker
          
           ,
           should
           say
           ,
           viz.
           That
           by
           the
           word
           Perfect
           ,
           as
           it
           referrs
           to
           Saints
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           it
           doth
           signifie
           a
           perfect
           freedome
           from
           all
           sin
           ?
        
         
           Answ
           .
           1.
           
           This
           was
           the
           lying
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Heretical
           Catharish's
           ,
           and
           now
           taught
           by
           Seducing
           Quakers
           ;
           but
           no
           where
           owned
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           truth
           ;
           where
           is
           that
           Scripture
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           which
           saith
           in
           so
           many
           words
           ,
           sc
           .
           That
           this
           or
           that
           Saint
           ,
           
             was
             perfect
             from
             all
             sin
             in
             this
             life
          
           ;
           when
           it
           shall
           be
           shewen
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           seriously
           considered
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Solomon
           makes
           a
           chalenge
           to
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           
             Prov.
             20.
             9.
             
             Who
             can
             say
             ▪
             I
             have
             made
             my
             heart
             clean
             ,
             I
             am
             pure
             from
             my
             sin
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           none
           can
           say
           it
           truly
           (
           though
           some
           will
           say
           it
           bouldly
           )
           that
           any
           Saint
           of
           God
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           is
           absolutely
           freed
           from
           the
           having
           of
           sin
           ,
           which
           is
           evident
           from
           the
           confession
           of
           the
           most
           eminent
           Saints
           ,
           1
           
             Ioh.
             1.
             8.
             
             If
             we
             say
             that
             we
             have
             no
             sin
             ,
             we
             deceive
             our selves
             ,
             and
             the
             truth
             is
             not
             in
             us
             .
          
        
         
           But
           to
           this
           Scripture
           ,
           the
           Quaker
           p●etends
           an
           Answer
           ,
           sc
           .
           that
           in
           v.
           10.
           the
           same
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           
             If
             we
             say
             we
             have
             not
             sinned
             ,
             we
             make
             him
             a
             Lyar
             :
          
           Here
           hence
           ,
           the
           Teaching
           Quakers
           do
           infe●r
           ,
           saying
           ,
           't
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           born
           of
           God
           should
           lie
           ,
           if
           they
           did
           deny
           themselves
           to
           have
           sinned
           ,
           before
           they
           were
           in
           the
           new
           birth
           ,
           
             but
             not
             after
             it
          
           ,
           alledging
           ,
           1
           
             Ioh.
             3.
             9.
             
             Whatsoever
             is
             born
             of
             God
             ,
             doth
             not
             commit
             sin
             .
          
        
         
           Reply
           ,
           1.
           
           The
           
             10th
             verse
          
           above
           ,
           
             sc
             .
             If
             we
             say
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             not
             sinned
             ,
             we
             make
             him
             a
             Lyar
             :
          
           by
           these
           words
           the
           Apo●●les
           intend
           ,
           their
           having
           of
           sin
           after
           (
           as
           well
           as
           before
           )
           the
           new
           birth
           ;
           for
           ,
           observe
           the
           
             8th
             .
             verse
             ,
             If
             we
          
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           we
           ,
           who
           are
           in
           the
           new
           birth
           )
           
             say
             that
             we
             have
             no
             sin
             ,
             we
             deceive
             our selves
             ,
             and
             the
             truth
             is
             not
             in
             us
             :
          
           Note
           here
           ,
           that
           the
           words
           in
           this
           
             8th
             verse
          
           are
           expresly
           of
           the
           present
           time
           ;
           
             to
             wit
          
           ,
           if
           we
           (
           not
           have
           
           had
           )
           no
           sin
           ,
           &c.
           which
           doth
           most
           plainly
           prove
           ;
           that
           the
           born
           of
           God
           have
           sin
           after
           (
           as
           well
           as
           before
           )
           their
           new
           birth
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           As
           to
           the
           words
           alledged
           out
           of
           the
           1
           
             Ioh.
             3.
             9.
             
             Whosoever
             is
             born
             of
             God
             ,
             doth
             not
             commit
             sin
             :
          
        
         
           Answ
           .
           1.
           
           If
           the
           words
           should
           be
           understood
           in
           the
           Quakers
           sense
           above
           asserted
           :
           then
           the
           new
           birth
           would
           exclude
           the
           being
           of
           sin
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           born
           of
           God
           :
           for
           the
           new
           birth
           agrees
           to
           them
           all
           ,
           to
           one
           as
           well
           as
           to
           another
           ;
           as
           the
           reason
           given
           is
           the
           same
           verse
           doth
           testifie
           :
           
             Because
             his
             seed
             remaineth
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             cannot
             sin
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             born
             of
             God
             :
          
           now
           the
           seed
           remains
           in
           all
           the
           born
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           any
           :
           well
           then
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           meant
           of
           all
           Saints
           ,
           or
           none
           :
           Now
           ,
           if
           the
           Teaching
           Quakers
           should
           be
           so
           stark
           mad
           ,
           as
           to
           affirm
           all
           Saints
           to
           be
           free
           from
           sin
           ,
           the
           Scripture
           above
           ,
           1
           Ioh.
           1.
           8.
           will
           reprove
           their
           madness
           :
           for
           ,
           
             if
             we
          
           (
           who
           are
           the
           real
           Saints
           ,
           and
           born
           of
           God
           )
           
             say
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             no
             sin
             ,
             we
             deceive
             our selves
             ,
             and
             the
             truth
             is
             not
             in
             us
             :
          
           all
           men
           may
           see
           ,
           that
           these
           words
           were
           spoken
           of
           and
           by
           such
           Saints
           ,
           as
           had
           ,
           ver
           .
           3.
           fellowship
           with
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           Jesus
           Christ
           :
           and
           yet
           they
           have
           certified
           ,
           
             sc
             .
             if
             that
             we
             say
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             no
             sin
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Again
           ,
           That
           the
           words
           in
           1
           Ioh.
           3.
           9.
           cannot
           be
           meant
           of
           freedome
           from
           the
           nature
           and
           being
           of
           sin
           ,
           in
           the
           born
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           only
           of
           the
           Trade
           and
           Custome
           of
           sinning
           ,
           which
           is
           explained
           in
           the
           foregoing
           
             8th
             verse
             For
             the
             Devil
             sinneth
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             i.
             e.
          
           he
           hath
           never
           ceased
           to
           sin
           since
           he
           began
           ,
           it
           hath
           ever
           been
           his
           trade
           or
           customary
           way
           ;
           thus
           to
           sin
           ,
           the
           born
           of
           God
           cannot
           ,
           for
           the
           course
           and
           custome
           of
           sin
           being
           broken
           ,
           there
           's
           not
           now
           such
           a
           free
           correspondency
           between
           the
           Soul
           and
           Sin
           ,
           as
           before
           Regeneration
           :
           this
           is
           the
           Character
           of
           the
           unregenerate
           ,
           
             They
             cannot
             cease
             to
             sin
          
           ,
           2
           Pet.
           2.
           14.
           
           But
           so
           the
           born
           of
           God
           sinneth
           not
           ,
           (
           
             i.
             e.
          
           without
           cessation
           ,
           )
           inasmuch
           as
           he
           is
           daily
           pleading
           (
           in
           his
           prayers
           )
           against
           sin
           ,
           desiring
           strength
           ,
           not
           only
           against
           ,
           but
           victory
           over
           it
           :
           thus
           is
           was
           with
           Paul
           ,
           Rom
           ,
           7.
           24.
           
           
             O
             wretched
             man
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             who
             shall
             deliver
             me
             from
             this
             body
             of
             death
             ,
          
           sc
           .
           from
           this
           burden
           and
           bondage
           of
           inherent
           sinful
           corruption
           ;
           yea
           ,
           all
           this
           ,
           after
           he
           was
           most
           truly
           the
           born
           of
           God
           :
           It
           is
           therefore
           a
           manifest
           wresting
           of
           the
           above
           mentioned
           Texts
           ,
           (
           sc
           .
           1
           John
           1.
           10.
           in
           forcing
           them
           to
           say
           ,
           
             that
             the
             born
             of
             God
             sinned
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             in
             the
             new
             birth
             ,
             but
             not
             after
             it
             .
          
        
         
           The
           tenth
           Scripture
           ,
           
             Eph.
             3.
             19.
             
             That
             ye
             might
             be
             filled
             with
             all
             the
             fulness
             of
             God
             :
          
           which
           (
           some
           say
           )
           excludes
           the
           being
           of
           sin
           in
           Saints
           .
        
         
           Reply
           ,
           1.
           
           The
           phrase
           [
           Fulness
           ]
           is
           to
           be
           expounded
           by
           a
           distinction
           ,
           there
           being
           a
           double
           fulness
           ;
           namely
           ,
           of
           Parts
           and
           Degrees
           :
           for
           the
           first
           of
           these
           ,
           we
           read
           ,
           
             Act.
             7.
             55.
             
             But
             he
          
           (
           Stephen
           )
           
             being
             full
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           ;
           this
           Respects
           the
           fulness
           of
           parts
           only
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           had
           something
           
           of
           every
           Grace
           ,
           though
           not
           a
           perfection
           of
           any
           Grace
           ;
           An
           Infant
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           a
           perfect
           man
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           a
           perfection
           or
           fulness
           of
           parts
           ,
           but
           not
           of
           growth
           and
           degrees
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             The
             fulness
             of
             God
          
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           Degrees
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           had
           only
           in
           Heaven
           above
           ;
           And
           even
           there
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           intends
           not
           equality
           (
           but
           quality
           )
           of
           fulness
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           divine
           and
           glorious
           fulness
           of
           or
           from
           God
           :
           so
           then
           the
           fulness
           of
           God
           above
           expressed
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           of
           a
           fulness
           (
           not
           on
           Earth
           ,
           but
           )
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           proper
           import
           of
           that
           place
           of
           Scripture
           :
           for
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           prayes
           ,
           that
           they
           [
           Might
           ]
           be
           filled
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           so
           they
           should
           be
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           but
           he
           asserts
           not
           ,
           that
           either
           they
           were
           ,
           or
           should
           be
           so
           filled
           in
           this
           life
           :
           the
           person
           is
           ,
           because
           here
           ,
           we
           know
           but
           in
           part
           ,
           1
           
             Cor.
             13.
             9
             ,
             22.
             
             For
             now
             we
             see
             through
             a
             Glasse
             darkly
             ,
             but
             then
             face
             to
             face
             ,
             now
             ,
             I
             know
             in
             part
             ,
             but
             then
             I
             shall
             know
             ,
             even
             as
             I
             am
             known
             :
          
           Therefore
           ,
           
             the
             fulness
             of
             God
          
           above
           ,
           doth
           not
           exclude
           the
           being
           of
           sin
           in
           this
           life
           .
        
         
           The
           eleventh
           Scripture
           ,
           
             Luk.
             1.
             6.
             
             Walking
          
           (
           sc
           .
           Zecharias
           and
           
             Elizabeth
             '
          
           his
           Wife
           ,
           ver
           .
           5.
           )
           
             in
             all
             the
             Commandments
             and
             Ordinances
             of
             the
             Lord
             blameless
             :
          
           here
           the
           Quakers
           think
           they
           are
           perfect
           Saints
           .
        
         
           Reply
           ,
           The
           word
           [
           Blameless
           ]
           doth
           not
           (
           as
           the
           Quakers
           would
           have
           it
           )
           signifie
           [
           Sinless
           ]
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           but
           Rebukeless
           before
           men
           ,
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           no
           man
           can
           be
           so
           blameless
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           sinless
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ;
           't
           is
           true
           ,
           we
           read
           .
           
             Numb
             .
             23.
             21.
             
             He
             hath
             not
             seen
             iniquity
             in
             Jacob
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           not
           with
           an
           eye
           of
           revenge
           ,
           but
           pity
           :
           God
           saw
           iniquity
           in
           Jacob
           his
           people
           ,
           but
           not
           so
           as
           to
           destroy
           them
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           unwearied
           design
           &
           desire
           of
           Balack
           the
           Princes
           of
           Moab
           ,
           ver
           .
           17.
           in
           which
           sense
           ,
           the
           not
           seeing
           of
           iniquity
           in
           Jacob
           ,
           is
           only
           meant
           .
        
         
           Indeed
           ,
           at
           the
           glorious
           
             second
             coming
          
           of
           the
           Lords
           Christ
           ,
           then
           the
           persons
           of
           the
           just
           shall
           be
           
             sinlesly
             blameless
          
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           as
           in
           1
           
             Cor.
             1.
             
             ●
             .
             That
             ye
             may
             be
             blameless
             in
             the
             day
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
          
           in
           that
           day
           of
           Christs
           coming
           in
           glory
           ,
           ,
           
             the
             Saints
             shall
             be
             found
             of
             God
             in
             peace
             ,
             without
             spot
             and
             blameless
             ,
          
           1
           Pet.
           3
           ▪
           4
           ,
           14.
           but
           not
           thus
           in
           this
           life
           ;
           nevertheless
           ,
           I
           willingly
           grant
           ,
           that
           Believers
           may
           walk
           in
           all
           the
           Commandments
           and
           Ordinances
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           blameless
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           rebukeless
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           Men
           :
           this
           is
           verified
           by
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             Phil.
             2.
             15.
             
             That
             ye
             may
             be
             blameless
             ,
             and
             harmless
             ,
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             without
             rebuke
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             crooked
             and
             perverse
             Nation
             ,
             among
             whom
             ye
             shine
             as
             lights
             in
             the
             World
             :
          
           in
           which
           sense
           alone
           ,
           Zecharias
           ,
           and
           his
           Wi●e
           Elizabeth
           ,
           were
           blameless
           :
           for
           Zecharias
           was
           so
           far
           from
           being
           perfect
           without
           sin
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           found
           (
           at
           the
           very
           time
           ,
           that
           the
           words
           above
           were
           uttered
           of
           him
           )
           guilty
           of
           the
           great
           sin
           of
           Vnbelief
           ,
           and
           for
           it
           was
           punished
           with
           dumbness
           ,
           
             Luk.
             1.
             20.
             
             Behold
             thou
             shalt
             be
             dumb
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             speak
             ,
             until
             the
             day
             that
             these
             things
             
             shall
             be
             performed
             ,
             because
             thou
             dost
             not
             believe
             my
             words
             .
          
        
         
           Obj.
           Here
           the
           Quaker
           will
           be
           apt
           to
           say
           .
           
             But
             there
             is
             no
             sin
             charged
             upon
          
           Elizabeth
           ;
           
             so
             that
             she
             might
             be
             perfect
             without
             sin
             ?
          
        
         
           Ans
           .
           1.
           
           The
           phrase
           [
           Blameless
           ]
           (
           on
           which
           the
           Quaker
           puts
           his
           whole
           stress
           )
           may
           refer
           to
           an
           Unbeliever
           ,
           yea
           ,
           to
           a
           persecutor
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           of
           
             Nazareth
             ,
             Phil.
             3.
             6.
             
             Touching
             the
             righteousness
             which
             is
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             Blameless
          
           ;
           even
           then
           ,
           when
           Paul
           was
           graceless
           ,
           he
           was
           blameless
           :
           this
           I
           have
           only
           noted
           by
           way
           ,
           that
           
             Teaching
             Quakers
          
           may
           plainly
           see
           ,
           that
           the
           word
           [
           Blameless
           ]
           simply
           in
           its
           own
           nature
           ,
           will
           be
           so
           far
           from
           proving
           perfection
           of
           Grace
           that
           it
           will
           not
           prove
           any
           truth
           of
           Grace
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           will
           not
           therefore
           follow
           ,
           that
           Elizabeth
           was
           perfect
           without
           sin
           ,
           because
           there
           is
           no
           mention
           made
           of
           her
           sin
           ;
           let
           it
           be
           well
           observed
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           
             6th
             verse
          
           above
           ,
           
             They
             are
             both
             said
             to
             be
             righteous
             and
             blameless
             ,
          
           even
           then
           when
           the
           best
           of
           them
           both
           ,
           was
           guilty
           of
           actual
           sin
           :
           now
           ,
           if
           the
           expressions
           of
           Righteous
           and
           Blameless
           ,
           were
           applicable
           to
           Zecharias
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           under
           sin
           ;
           then
           the
           same
           expressions
           (
           sc
           .
           of
           Righteous
           and
           Blameless
           )
           will
           not
           argue
           her
           to
           be
           more
           free
           from
           sin
           ,
           then
           her
           Husband
           ,
           there
           being
           the
           same
           reason
           for
           the
           one
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           other
           :
           to
           deny
           this
           ,
           were
           to
           destroy
           the
           rules
           of
           right
           reasoning
           ;
           besides
           ,
           death
           took
           hold
           of
           her
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           him
           ,
           
             which
             is
             the
             wages
             of
             sin
             ,
          
           Rom.
           6.
           23.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           If
           the
           Term
           Blameless
           ,
           should
           prove
           Zecharias
           and
           Elizabeth
           (
           in
           their
           life
           time
           )
           sinless
           ,
           or
           perfect
           without
           sin
           ,
           it
           would
           prove
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           God
           sinful
           ,
           (
           which
           to
           assert
           were
           Blasphemy
           ,
           )
           for
           the
           Holy
           Scriptures
           do
           utterly
           deny
           such
           a
           blamelesness
           ,
           or
           freedome
           from
           sin
           in
           Mortals
           ;
           As
           in
           
             Eccless
             ,
             7.
             20.
             
             For
             there
             is
             not
             a
             just
             man
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             that
             doth
             good
             and
             sinneth
             not
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           sinneth
           not
           in
           doing
           good
           :
           the
           Spirit
           doth
           say
           simply
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           not
           a
           just
           man
           ,
           that
           sinneth
           not
           ,
           but
           a
           just
           man
           that
           doth
           good
           ,
           and
           sinneth
           not
           :
           intimating
           ,
           that
           in
           our
           most
           religious
           Actions
           ,
           there
           is
           some
           mixture
           of
           sin
           ;
           hence
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           Isai
           .
           64.
           6.
           
           
             That
             all
             our
             Righteousness
             is
             as
             filthy
             rags
          
           ;
           Noting
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           no
           righteous
           work
           of
           ours
           is
           so
           pure
           ,
           but
           there
           is
           some
           taint
           ,
           and
           filth
           of
           sin
           cleaving
           to
           it
           ,
           which
           without
           a
           Mediator
           (
           in
           the
           rigor
           of
           the
           Law
           )
           would
           be
           damnable
           :
           so
           then
           ,
           though
           the
           action
           (
           as
           to
           the
           matter
           )
           be
           not
           sinful
           yet
           there
           is
           some
           sin
           in
           the
           Action
           :
           this
           difference
           is
           exprest
           ,
           Exod.
           28.
           38
           where
           the
           High-Priest
           ,
           is
           said
           ,
           
             to
             bear
             the
             iniquity
             of
             the
             holy
             things
          
           ;
           holy
           things
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           them
           ,
           yet
           iniquity
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           performing
           them
           ,
           
             Rom.
             7.
             18.
             
             How
             to
             perform
             that
             which
             is
             good
             I
             find
             not
             :
          
           here
           hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           we
           read
           ,
           1
           
             King.
             8
             46.
             
             If
             they
             sin
             against
             thee
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             man
             that
             sinneth
             not
             :
          
           and
           again
           ,
           2
           
             Chron.
             6.
             36.
             
             For
             there
             is
             no
             man
             that
             sinneth
             not
             :
          
           whence
           the
           
             Apostle
             James
          
           ,
           Chap.
           3.
           2.
           
           
             For
             in
             many
             things
             we
             offend
             all
             :
          
           he
           saith
           ,
           We
           ,
           including
           himself
           ,
           though
           an
           eminent
           Saint
           ,
           and
           an
           
           Apostle
           of
           great
           holiness
           ;
           
             All
             of
             us
             offend
             in
             many
             things
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             us
             in
             all
             things
             :
          
           likewise
           our
           blessed
           Lord
           and
           only
           Saviour
           ,
           teacheth
           the
           choicest
           of
           Gods
           Children
           to
           pray
           unto
           their
           Father
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           for
           dayly
           and
           continual
           pardon
           of
           sin
           ,
           Mat.
           6
           12.
           
           There
           is
           in
           all
           true
           Believers
           ,
           a
           cursed
           root
           of
           bitterness
           ,
           which
           God
           doth
           mortifie
           ,
           but
           not
           nullifie
           in
           this
           World
           ;
           't
           is
           subdued
           ,
           but
           not
           removed
           ,
           't
           is
           cast
           down
           ,
           but
           not
           cast
           out
           :
           though
           Grace
           makes
           the
           combat
           ,
           yet
           death
           only
           makes
           the
           conquest
           over
           sin
           :
           I
           proceed
           to
           the
           
             Quakers
             Second
             Principle
          
           ;
        
         
           To
           wit
           ,
        
         
           That
           the
           written
           Scriptures
           are
           not
           (
           1.
           )
           The
           Word
           of
           God.
           (
           2.
           )
           Nor
           the
           infallible
           standing
           Rule
           of
           Faith
           and
           Life
           .
        
         
           Reply
           ,
           1.
           
           VVhereas
           they
           say
           ,
           
             The
             written
             Scriptures
             are
             not
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             :
          
           if
           thereby
           they
           mean
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           as
           expressed
           by
           humane
           tongues
           ,
           or
           as
           written
           ,
           or
           printed
           with
           ink
           and
           paper
           ,
           by
           the
           art
           of
           the
           VVriter
           ,
           or
           Printer
           ;
           if
           so
           considered
           ,
           we
           do
           not
           affirm
           the
           Scriptures
           to
           be
           the
           VVord
           of
           God
           :
           But
           as
           the
           
             Written
             Scriptures
          
           do
           declare
           the
           mind
           of
           God
           to
           us
           ,
           so
           the
           matter
           therein
           contained
           ,
           is
           the
           declarative
           VVord
           of
           God
           :
           as
           in
           
             Heb.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             God
             who
             at
             sundry
             times
             ,
             and
             in
             divers
             manners
             ,
             spake
             in
             times
             past
             unto
             the
             Fathers
             by
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             hath
             in
             these
             last
             dayes
             spoken
             to
             us
             by
             his
             Son.
             
          
        
         
           Qu.
           What
           hath
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           spoken
           ,
           touching
           the
           Scriptures
           ?
        
         
           Ans
           .
           He
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           Scripture
           is
           the
           VVord
           of
           God
           ,
           Mark
           7.
           13.
           
           
             Making
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             of
             none
             effect
             .
          
           Here
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           calls
           the
           fifth
           Commandment
           (
           in
           the
           written
           Scriptures
           )
           the
           VVord
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           
             Iohn
             2.
             22.
             
             They
             believed
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             the
             word
             which
             Jesus
             had
             said
             .
          
           Also
           
             Ioh.
             10.
             34
             ,
             35.
             
             And
             Jesus
             answered
             them
             ,
             It
             is
             written
             in
             your
             Law
             ,
             I
             said
             ,
             ye
             are
             Gods
             :
             if
             he
             called
             them
             Gods
             ,
             unto
             whom
             the
             word
             of
             God
             came
             ,
             and
             the
             Scripture
             cannot
             be
             broken
             .
          
           Note
           ,
           in
           these
           Texts
           ▪
           our
           Lord
           and
           only
           Saviour
           ,
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           affirms
           ,
           that
           the
           VVord
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Scripture
           is
           the
           VVord
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           being
           convertible
           terms
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           what
           is
           truely
           and
           properly
           spoken
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           is
           also
           spoken
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           for
           so
           it
           is
           with
           all
           propositions
           convertible
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           2
           
             Tim.
             3.
             16.
             
             All
             Scripture
             is
             given
             by
             Inspiration
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             is
             profitable
             for
             Doctrine
             ,
             for
             Reproof
             ,
             for
             Correction
             ,
             for
             Instruction
             in
             Righteousness
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           the
           Righteousness
           both
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           Life
           :
           And
           therefore
           as
           the
           Scripture
           is
           the
           VVord
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           likewise
           it
           is
           the
           infallible
           standing
           Rule
           of
           Faith
           and
           Life
           .
        
         
         
           It
           being
           evidently
           so
           :
           I
           need
           not
           stay
           ,
           to
           shew
           you
           the
           excellency
           of
           any
           part
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           having
           pointed
           you
           at
           such
           an
           original
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           which
           adviseth
           you
           seriously
           to
           consider
           ,
           what
           the
           Lord
           speaks
           to
           all
           such
           as
           they
           are
           :
           we
           read
           ,
           
             Numb
             .
             15.
             30.
             
             The
             Soul
             that
             doth
             ought
             presumptuously
          
           (
           whether
           he
           be
           born
           in
           the
           Land
           ,
           or
           a
           stranger
           )
           
             the
             same
             reproacheth
             the
             Lord
          
           :
           O
           how
           highly
           do
           you
           Teaching
           Quakers
           reproach
           the
           Lord
           ,
           when
           you
           deny
           the
           Scriptures
           to
           be
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           )
           
             that
             Soul
             shall
             be
             cut
             off
             from
             the
             peeple
             ?
             ,
          
           but
           mark
           the
           ground
           and
           reason
           of
           it
           :
           
             Because
             he
             hath
             despised
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           31.
           
             and
             hath
             broken
             his
             Commandments
          
           :
           Note
           here
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           concludes
           his
           word
           ,
           and
           written
           Commandments
           to
           be
           one
           and
           the
           same
           thing
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           the
           Lord
           passeth
           this
           heavy
           Sentence
           ;
           
             That
             Soul
             shall
             be
             utterly
             cut
             off
             ,
             his
             iniquity
             shall
             be
             upon
             him
             :
          
           i.
           e.
           It
           shall
           never
           be
           forgiven
           him
           ,
           (
           except
           God
           in
           mercy
           grant
           repentance
           for
           and
           from
           these
           dead
           works
           ,
           )
           O
           ye
           Quakers
           ,
           are
           you
           not
           herein
           ,
           worse
           then
           the
           
             Egyptian
             Heathens
          
           :
           for
           they
           believed
           the
           Word
           spoken
           to
           them
           by
           Moses
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           
             Exod.
             9.
             20.
             
             He
             that
             feared
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             amongst
             the
             Servants
             of
             Pharaoh
             ,
             made
             his
             Servants
             and
             his
             Cattle
             to
             flie
             into
             the
             Houses
             :
          
           howbeit
           ,
           they
           will
           think
           themselves
           either
           wronged
           or
           feared
           ,
           if
           their
           Arguments
           be
           not
           considered
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Argument
           ,
           That
           which
           is
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           dwells
           within
           ,
           Col.
           3.
           16.
           
           
             Let
             the
             Word
             of
             Christ
             dwell
             in
             you
             richly
             in
             all
             wisdome
             :
          
           whereas
           that
           which
           you
           (
           meaning
           Christians
           )
           call
           the
           word
           ,
           is
           the
           Scripture
           without
           .
        
         
           Reply
           ,
           1.
           
           Is
           there
           any
           word
           asserted
           to
           be
           the
           word
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           the
           written
           word
           of
           Truth
           ,
           whereof
           Christ
           is
           both
           the
           Author
           and
           Subject
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           when
           it
           shall
           be
           shewen
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           considered
           .
        
         
           2
           The
           very
           phrase
           [
           Let
           ]
           
             the
             Word
             of
             Christ
             dwell
             in
             you
             ,
          
           denotes
           ,
           that
           the
           Apostles
           words
           ,
           are
           an
           Exhortation
           to
           get
           the
           Matter
           contained
           in
           the
           very
           Letter
           of
           the
           word
           of
           Christ
           :
           that
           it
           might
           dwell
           richly
           in
           them
           getting
           heart
           acquaintance
           with
           the
           matter
           contained
           in
           the
           letter
           of
           the
           word
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           that
           richly
           ,
           sc
           .
           still
           increasing
           therein
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           thereby
           be
           the
           better
           enabled
           ,
           in
           the
           use
           of
           the
           duties
           of
           Teaching
           ,
           Admonishing
           ,
           and
           Singing
           of
           Psalms
           ,
           in
           heart
           and
           voice
           ,
           as
           it
           s
           expressed
           and
           implied
           in
           the
           same
           
             16th
             verse
          
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Those
           duties
           and
           services
           ,
           of
           Teaching
           ,
           Admonishing
           ,
           and
           Singing
           of
           Psalms
           .
           which
           are
           
             Spiritual
             Hymns
          
           or
           Songs
           ,
           were
           to
           be
           done
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           (
           as
           in
           the
           same
           
             16th
             verse
          
           ,
           )
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Lord
           :
           Now
           there
           are
           no
           Duties
           and
           holy
           Services
           done
           thus
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           done
           in
           obedience
           to
           his
           Will
           :
           but
           the
           Lord
           hath
           no
           other
           will
           (
           as
           a
           Rule
           of
           obedience
           )
           then
           his
           Will
           revealed
           in
           the
           written
           Scriptures
           :
           
           There
           is
           nothing
           that
           doth
           please
           God
           in
           any
           act
           of
           Worship
           ,
           unless
           he
           sees
           himself
           obeyed
           :
           hence
           ,
           I
           may
           safely
           infer
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Quakers
             Worship
          
           cannot
           be
           accepted
           of
           God
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           not
           only
           without
           ,
           but
           against
           the
           revealed
           Will
           and
           Rule
           of
           Obedience
           ,
           This
           cannot
           with
           any
           Truth
           be
           gainsayed
           or
           denied
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Arg.
           The
           Written
           Scripture
           cannot
           be
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           because
           it
           consists
           of
           Words
           .
        
         
           Reply
           ,
           1.
           
           This
           Argument
           proves
           fully
           ,
           that
           the
           Quakers
           are
           
             under
             the
             power
             of
             Satan
          
           ,
           Act.
           26.
           11.
           grosly
           blind
           in
           ,
           and
           ignorant
           of
           the
           inspired
           word
           of
           Christ
           :
           for
           in
           Scripture
           Language
           ,
           Word
           and
           Words
           ,
           are
           of
           the
           same
           signification
           :
           as
           for
           instance
           ,
           Jer.
           15.
           16.
           thy
           Words
           were
           sound
           ,
           and
           thy
           Word
           was
           unto
           me
           :
           Jer.
           36.
           1
           ,
           2.
           
           This
           Word
           came
           :
           write
           the
           Words
           :
           Amos
           8.
           11
           ,
           12.
           hearing
           the
           Words
           :
           seek
           the
           Word
           :
           Numb
           .
           15.
           30.
           the
           Spirit
           calls
           the
           Commandments
           of
           God
           ,
           consisting
           of
           many
           Words
           ,
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           :
           and
           the
           many
           Words
           ,
           which
           God
           Commanded
           Moses
           to
           speak
           to
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           Exod.
           9.
           20.
           is
           there
           called
           the
           
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           :
           Likewise
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           Ioh.
           2.
           22.
           calls
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           co●taining
           many
           Words
           :
           and
           so
           also
           in
           ,
           Ioh.
           10.
           35.
           to
           these
           places
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           many
           more
           might
           (
           were
           there
           any
           need
           )
           be
           added
           ,
           shewing
           that
           Word
           in
           the
           singular
           ,
           and
           Words
           in
           the
           plural
           ,
           are
           synonimous
           and
           of
           the
           same
           import
           in
           the
           Holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           cavil
           is
           idle
           and
           vain
           :
           I
           pass
           to
           the
           second
           part
           of
           this
           Principle
           ,
           viz.
           
             That
             the
             written
             Scriptures
             are
             not
             the
             infallible
             standing
             Rule
             of
             Faith
             and
             Life
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Reply
           ,
           This
           plainly
           argues
           an
           
             Evil
             and
             Vnbelieving
             heart
          
           ,
           in
           the
           revealed
           Truths
           of
           God
           :
           and
           distructive
           (
           as
           much
           as
           in
           them
           lies
           )
           to
           the
           great
           end
           of
           
             Divine
             Inspirations
          
           :
           For
           God
           purposely
           inspired
           holy
           men
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           for
           their
           own
           sakes
           ,
           as
           for
           this
           end
           ;
           that
           what
           they
           writ
           and
           spake
           from
           Gods
           inspiration
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           might
           be
           the
           standing
           and
           infallible
           Rule
           for
           Faith
           and
           holiness
           of
           Life
           ,
           in
           all
           succeeding
           Ages
           and
           Generations
           ;
           and
           for
           this
           cause
           hath
           Paul
           recorded
           ,
           Rom.
           15.
           4.
           
           
             For
             whatsoever
             things
             were
             written
             aforetime
             ,
             were
             written
             for
             our
             Learning
             ,
             that
             we
             through
             patience
             and
             comfort
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             might
             have
             hope
             :
          
           Note
           ,
           
             That
             we
          
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           includes
           himself
           for
           one
           ,
           that
           did
           learn
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           written
           afore-time
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           infallible
           Rule
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           was
           it
           also
           taken
           by
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           
             Luk.
             16.
             29
             ,
             31.
             
             Chap.
             24.
             44
             to
          
           47.
           more
           especially
           in
           the
           hour
           of
           his
           Temptations
           ,
           he
           kept
           his
           mind
           close
           to
           the
           written
           Word
           of
           God
           ;
           the
           Scriptures
           penned
           by
           Moses
           ,
           Dan●st
           .
           16.
           to
           repel
           the
           Devil
           ;
           saying
           ,
           
             It
             is
             written
             ,
             Mat.
             4.
             ver
             .
             4
             ,
             ver
             .
             7
             ver
             .
             10.
             with
             this
             sword
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
          
           three
           times
           (
           as
           you
           see
           )
           
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           wounds
           the
           Devil
           ;
           now
           doth
           the
           Lords
           Christ
           thus
           honour
           the
           written
           Scriptures
           :
           who
           are
           ye
           then
           ,
           that
           dishonour
           the
           same
           :
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           we
           will
           hear
           what
           they
           have
           (
           by
           way
           of
           Argument
           )
           to
           say
           for
           themselves
           ,
           concerning
           this
           matter
           .
           Their
        
         
           1.
           
           Argument
           ,
           The
           Scripture
           it self
           sends
           us
           to
           the
           Spirit
           for
           our
           Rule
           ,
           Gal.
           5.
           16.
           
           Therefore
           the
           written
           Scripture
           is
           not
           our
           rule
           of
           Faith
           and
           Life
           .
        
         
           Reply
           ,
           The
           Apostle
           in
           this
           Text
           exhorts
           the
           Galatians
           to
           walk
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           (
           sc
           .
           of
           Faith
           )
           I
           have
           not
           (
           as
           if
           Paul
           should
           have
           said
           ,
           )
           forget
           my
           former
           discourse
           concerning
           Faith
           ,
           ver
           .
           5.
           nor
           do
           I
           declare
           it
           ,
           in
           perswading
           you
           to
           mutual
           love
           ,
           ver
           .
           14.
           and
           that
           he
           might
           be
           understood
           aright
           ,
           he
           adds
           ,
           
             Walk
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             ye
             shall
             not
             fulfil
             the
             lusts
             of
             the
             flesh
             :
          
           for
           the
           spirit
           of
           Faith
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           13.
           
           Purifying
           the
           heart
           ,
           Act.
           15.
           9.
           doth
           (
           by
           that
           means
           )
           not
           only
           resist
           occasional
           prejudices
           ,
           or
           Lustful
           desires
           of
           revenge
           ,
           but
           begets
           also
           a
           composure
           of
           offences
           ,
           and
           a
           healing
           of
           injuries
           ,
           which
           are
           apt
           to
           arise
           from
           one
           Saint
           towards
           another
           :
           hence
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           infers
           ,
           
             walk
             in
             the
             Spirit
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           (
           saith
           
             Calvin
             in
             loc
             .
             )
             be
             ye
             exercised
             therein
             ,
             wrestle
             in
             Spirit
             against
             all
             prejudicial
             returns
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             following
             the
             motions
             ,
             sayings
             ,
             and
             actings
             of
             the
             Rule
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
          
           (
           which
           is
           the
           inspired
           word
           :
           for
           2
           
             Pet.
             1.
             21.
             
             Holy
             men
             of
             God
             spake
             as
             they
             were
             moved
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
          
           )
           and
           in
           so
           doing
           (
           saith
           Calvin
           )
           ye
           shall
           not
           fulfil
           the
           lusts
           of
           the
           flesh
           (
           
             i.
             e.
          
           of
           corrupt
           sinful
           nature
           )
           as
           in
           the
           
             16th
             .
             ver
          
           .
           above
           asserted
           :
           surely
           then
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           doth
           not
           send
           us
           from
           the
           written
           rule
           ,
           to
           a
           Quakers
           Spirit
           (
           their
           Idol
           Light
           within
           )
           as
           the
           only
           infallible
           rule
           of
           Faith
           and
           Life
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Arg.
           The
           Spirit
           was
           before
           the
           written
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           Spirit
           in
           us
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           our
           Rule
           for
           Faith
           and
           Life
           .
        
         
           Reply
           ,
           We
           know
           that
           Seducing
           Quakers
           teach
           ,
           because
           the
           Spirit
           is
           anticedent
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           therefore
           none
           can
           walk
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           till
           they
           walk
           in
           the
           Spirit
           :
           the
           Consequence
           is
           as
           lame
           ,
           as
           a
           Teaching
           Quaker
           is
           blind
           :
           however
           ,
           it
           is
           granted
           ,
           that
           the
           Spirit
           is
           anticedent
           to
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           time
           ,
           or
           as
           to
           the
           revelation
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           howbeit
           ,
           the
           Scriptures
           are
           before
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           aid
           &
           assistance
           ,
           thus
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           1
           
             Pet.
             1.
             12.
             
             But
             unto
             us
             they
             did
             minister
             the
             things
             which
             are
             now
             reported
             unto
             you
             by
             them
             ,
             that
             have
             preached
             the
             Gospel
             unto
             you
             ,
             with
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             sent
             down
             from
             Heaven
             :
          
           which
           Text
           of
           Scripture
           clearly
           shews
           ,
           that
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           (
           in
           respect
           of
           special
           help
           and
           assistance
           )
           is
           subsequent
           ,
           to
           the
           Scriptural
           Gospel
           Preached
           :
           this
           receives
           further
           confirmation
           from
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           Isai
           .
           8.
           20.
           
           To
           the
           Law
           and
           to
           the
           testimony
           (
           the
           written
           word
           )
           if
           they
           speak
           not
           according
           to
           this
           word
           ,
           it
           is
           because
           there
           is
           no
           light
           (
           or
           beam
           of
           the
           Spirit
           )
           in
           them
           ;
           
           fairly
           intimating
           that
           the
           Spirits
           walk
           (
           in
           a
           way
           of
           aid
           )
           is
           in
           the
           paths
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ;
           and
           consequently
           no
           Christians
           can
           walk
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           unless
           he
           first
           walk
           in
           and
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           :
           Again
           ,
           
             Joh.
             7.
             38.
             
             He
             that
             believeth
             on
             me
             ,
             as
             the
             Scripture
             hath
             said
             ,
             but
             this
             spake
             he
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           ●9
           .
           (
           sc
           .
           of
           the
           power
           and
           help
           of
           the
           Spirit
           )
           as
           subsequent
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           in
           
             Luk.
             5.
             17.
             
             And
             as
             he
          
           (
           Christ
           )
           
             was
             Teaching
             ,
             the
             Power
          
           ,
           (
           sc
           .
           the
           Spirit
           )
           
             of
             the
             Lord
             was
             present
             to
             heal
             them
             :
          
           likewise
           ,
           Joh.
           16.
           13.
           
           
             When
             the
             Spirit
             of
             truth
             is
             come
             ,
             he
             will
             guid
             you
             into
             all
             truth
             :
          
           that
           is
           into
           all
           Scripture
           Truth
           :
           so
           then
           ,
           though
           the
           Spirit
           be
           anticedent
           to
           Scriptures
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           Revelation
           ,
           yet
           in
           respect
           of
           aid
           ,
           help
           and
           assistance
           (
           which
           is
           the
           matter
           in
           hand
           )
           the
           Spirit
           is
           subsequent
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           sense
           the
           Holy
           Scriptures
           are
           the
           infallible
           standing
           Rule
           of
           Faith
           and
           Life
           ,
           
             Rom.
             1.
             2.
             2
             
             Tim.
          
           3.
           15.
           
        
         
           3d.
           Argument
           .
           That
           there
           was
           a
           Rule
           of
           Faith
           and
           Life
           ,
           long
           before
           the
           Scriptures
           were
           written
           :
           Therefore
           the
           written
           Scripture
           is
           not
           the
           Rule
           of
           Faith
           and
           Life
           .
        
         
           Reply
           ,
           This
           Consequence
           also
           is
           weak
           and
           infirm
           ;
           it
           doth
           not
           therefore
           follow
           ,
           that
           the
           wr●tten
           Scripture
           is
           not
           our
           Rule
           ,
           because
           there
           was
           a
           Rule
           before
           the
           Scripture
           was
           written
           :
           For
           ,
           this
           is
           that
           which
           we
           affirm
           .
           
             sc
             .
             That
             the
             matter
             contained
             in
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             is
             the
             only
             infallible
             standing
             Rule
             of
             Faith
             and
             Life
             :
          
           which
           matter
           now
           contained
           in
           the
           written
           Scripture
           ,
           is
           the
           same
           with
           that
           which
           was
           before
           the
           Scriptures
           were
           written
           :
           for
           ,
           when
           God
           revealed
           himself
           by
           visions
           ,
           Dreams
           ,
           &c.
           
           It
           was
           still
           the
           s●me
           Gospel
           matter
           ,
           even
           the
           same
           that
           is
           expressed
           in
           the
           written
           word
           of
           the
           New-Testament
           :
           There
           hath
           not
           been
           since
           the
           Gospel
           was
           Preached
           to
           Adam
           (
           Gen.
           3.
           15.
           
           )
           any
           increase
           of
           Gospel
           truths
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           essentials
           ,
           but
           only
           in
           respect
           of
           explications
           :
           though
           the
           manner
           of
           conveyance
           is
           different
           then
           and
           now
           ,
           yet
           the
           matter
           or
           Gospel
           Doctrines
           conveyed
           ,
           is
           still
           the
           same
           :
           T
           is
           true
           ,
           from
           Adam
           to
           Moses
           (
           more
           then
           2000.
           years
           )
           the
           People
           of
           God
           had
           no
           word
           written
           ,
           yet
           they
           had
           a
           word
           given
           from
           God
           to
           be
           their
           Rule
           ;
           else
           ,
           their
           Worship
           would
           have
           been
           (
           like
           a
           
             Quakers
             )
             Will
             worship
          
           ,
           A
           contrived
           ,
           or
           devised
           Worship
           to
           pacific
           or
           please
           God
           ,
           he
           could
           never
           bear
           with
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Law
           of
           Sacrificing
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           been
           by
           Gods
           institution
           and
           appointment
           ,
           the
           Lord
           would
           have
           rejected
           it
           :
           now
           ,
           though
           Sacrifices
           (
           which
           typed
           out
           Christ
           )
           were
           offered
           before
           the
           Law
           of
           Sacrificing
           was
           written
           ,
           yet
           not
           before
           the
           Law
           of
           Sacrificing
           was
           given
           :
           for
           ,
           it
           was
           given
           from
           the
           beginning
           as
           all
           other
           parts
           of
           worship
           were
           ;
           being
           carried
           from
           one
           to
           another
           by
           tradition
           ,
           from
           the
           Fathers
           to
           the
           Children
           (
           as
           in
           the
           holy
           stories
           of
           the
           Patriarchs
           it
           doth
           appear
           )
           as
           it
           were
           from
           hand
           to
           hand
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           the
           La●
           was
           written
           ,
           and
           the
           Scriptures
           
           penned
           by
           Moses
           :
           well
           then
           ,
           though
           the
           Rule
           they
           had
           before
           ,
           was
           not
           an
           institution
           written
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           an
           institution
           sent
           forth
           ,
           &
           given
           by
           God
           himself
           ,
           which
           Rule
           of
           Faith
           and
           Life
           then
           given
           ,
           was
           (
           I
           say
           again
           as
           to
           the
           matter
           therein
           contained
           )
           the
           same
           with
           the
           instituted
           Rule
           written
           ;
           now
           then
           ,
           all
           that
           ye
           Teaching
           Quakers
           have
           said
           ,
           is
           no
           more
           but
           this
           ,
           sc
           .
           That
           you
           deny
           this
           way
           of
           written
           Scripture
           ,
           to
           have
           alwayes
           been
           the
           only
           way
           of
           Gospel-conveyance
           ;
           and
           from
           thence
           ,
           ye
           pretend
           to
           advance
           and
           extoll
           your
           unwritten
           Scrip●ure
           ,
           (
           that
           Idol
           light
           within
           )
           that
           thereby
           ye
           may
           the
           more
           craftily
           throw
           down
           the
           Scriptures
           inspired
           of
           God
           :
           surely
           ▪
           this
           Plot
           cannot
           be
           from
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           true
           Christ
           ▪
           but
           from
           your
           own
           (
           as
           the
           Lord
           knows
           )
           blind
           rotten
           and
           wicked
           spirit
           ,
           which
           tells
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           no
           further
           bound
           to
           obey
           the
           written
           Scriptures
           ,
           then
           your
           Light
           (
           that
           false
           Christ
           )
           within
           ,
           shall
           make
           you
           willing
           to
           obey
           .
        
         
           Arg.
           4.
           
           That
           the
           Spirit
           is
           not
           to
           be
           tried
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           but
           the
           Scriptures
           are
           to
           be
           tried
           by
           the
           spirit
           ,
           therefore
           the
           spirit
           (
           
             not
             the
             Scriptures
          
           )
           is
           our
           standing
           Rule
           for
           Faith
           and
           Life
           .
        
         
           Reply
           .
           The
           Father
           of
           lies
           ,
           cannot
           make
           a
           greater
           lie
           ,
           then
           that
           which
           is
           contained
           in
           this
           Argument
           :
           for
           it
           plainly
           makes
           the
           inspiring
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           the
           inspired
           Scripture
           to
           be
           of
           different
           natures
           ;
           which
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           many
           Scriptures
           of
           truth
           afore
           asserted
           :
           there
           's
           not
           any
           Quaker
           ,
           that
           hath
           to
           this
           day
           produced
           one
           Text
           of
           Scripture
           to
           make
           good
           this
           Argument
           :
           where
           is
           that
           place
           of
           Scripture
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           which
           saith
           ,
           
             the
             Scriptures
             are
             to
             be
             tried
             by
             the
             spirit
             ?
          
           doth
           not
           the
           spirit
           it self
           require
           us
           1
           
             John
             4.
             1.
             not
             to
             believe
             every
             spirit
             ,
             but
             to
             try
          
           (
           not
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           but
           )
           
             the
             spirits
             ,
             (
             i.
             e.
          
           spiritual
           gifts
           )
           
             whether
             they
             are
             of
             God
          
           :
           And
           how
           did
           the
           noble
           Elders
           at
           Berea
           ,
           try
           the
           Spirit
           by
           which
           Paul
           Preached
           .
           The
           11th
           .
           verse
           tells
           us
           ,
           
             It
             was
             by
             their
             searching
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             daily
             ,
             whether
             these
             things
             were
             so
          
           ;
           it
           being
           an
           Article
           of
           Faith
           with
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           written
           Scriptures
           were
           the
           Churches
           standing
           Rule
           for
           Faith
           and
           Life
           :
           and
           therefore
           ,
           
             ver
             .
             12.
             
             Many
             of
             them
             believed
             ,
          
           sc
           .
           That
           Jesus
           of
           Nazareth
           was
           the
           true
           Christ
           and
           their
           only
           Saviour
           :
           surely
           ,
           the
           Elders
           above
           ,
           trying
           the
           spirit
           by
           the
           search
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           doth
           sufficiently
           prove
           ,
           that
           the
           spirits
           are
           to
           be
           tried
           by
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           Scripture
           by
           the
           spirit
           :
           the
           end
           of
           Gods
           inspiring
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           was
           that
           it
           might
           thereby
           be
           enabled
           to
           try
           the
           spirit
           ;
           the
           spirit
           is
           so
           far
           from
           questioning
           or
           trying
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           that
           it
           ever
           witnesseth
           for
           or
           against
           ,
           as
           the
           Scripture
           witnesseth
           ,
           being
           indited
           by
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           2
           Pet.
           1
           21.
           for
           that
           end
           ,
           should
           the
           spirit
           of
           truth
           ,
           witness
           otherwise
           then
           according
           to
           the
           inspired
           Scripture
           :
           (
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           if
           the
           spirit
           should
           witness
           one
           thing
           to
           be
           a
           truth
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           another
           thing
           contrary
           to
           it
           in
           a
           mans
           Conscience
           )
           
           the
           spirit
           should
           be
           divided
           against
           it self
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           spirit
           of
           contradiction
           :
           for
           instance
           ;
           the
           spirit
           witnesseth
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           
             That
             the
             true
             Christ
             and
             our
             only
             Saviour
             was
             and
             is
             Jesus
             Christ
             of
             Nazareth
             ,
             a
             man
             approved
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Jews
             ,
             slain
             and
             hanged
             upon
             a
             Tree
             ,
             whom
             God
             raised
             from
             the
             dead
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             and
             exalted
             to
             be
             a
             Prince
             and
             Saviour
             :
          
           Thus
           the
           spirit
           witnesseth
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           
             Act.
             2.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             Chap.
          
           5.
           30
           ,
           31
           ,
           34.
           
        
         
           But
           a
           Quaker
           pretends
           ,
           that
           the
           spirit
           witnesseth
           in
           his
           Conscience
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           light
           within
           him
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           true
           Christ
           and
           only
           Saviour
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           the
           Man
           Jesus
           of
           Nazareth
           ,
           which
           the
           Jews
           never
           slew
           ,
           nor
           hanged
           upon
           a
           tree
           ,
           nor
           was
           ever
           raised
           by
           God
           from
           a
           bodily
           death
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           
             The
             spirit
             witnesseth
             in
             the
             Scripture
             :
          
           That
           he
           is
           a
           Righteous
           man
           ,
           who
           walketh
           in
           all
           the
           Commandments
           and
           Ordinances
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Luk.
           1.
           16.
           
        
         
           But
           a
           Quaker
           pretends
           that
           the
           spirit
           witnesseth
           in
           his
           Conscience
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           a
           righteous
           man
           ,
           who
           forsakes
           all
           the
           commanded
           Ordinances
           of
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           Now
           should
           we
           Christians
           be
           so
           weak
           and
           wicked
           ,
           as
           to
           believe
           a
           Quakers
           pretended
           spirit
           in
           him
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           (
           and
           not
           of
           the
           Devil
           )
           should
           we
           not
           then
           be
           guilty
           of
           this
           dreadful
           Blasphemy
           :
           namely
           ,
           of
           maki●g
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           a
           spirit
           divided
           against
           it self
           ,
           a
           spirit
           of
           contradiction
           (
           teaching
           lies
           in
           the
           Scripture
           )
           by
           witnessing
           therein
           the
           things
           ab●ve
           ,
           (
           touching
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           Ordinances
           )
           to
           be
           the
           truths
           ;
           and
           other
           things
           contrary
           to
           them
           ,
           for
           truths
           in
           a
           Quakers
           Conscience
           ,
           or
           (
           as
           he
           calls
           it
           )
           in
           his
           tender
           part
           ,
           this
           were
           to
           take
           strong
           &
           damnable
           delusions
           ,
           for
           sacred
           and
           scriptural
           inspirations
           :
           that
           inspiration
           ,
           which
           is
           either
           without
           the
           wri●ten
           word
           ,
           or
           against
           it
           ,
           is
           an
           hellish
           imposture
           :
           indeed
           ,
           it
           s
           no
           marvel
           ,
           that
           the
           Teaching
           Quakers
           would
           have
           their
           spirit
           within
           ,
           that
           Idolized
           light
           )
           to
           try
           the
           Scriptures
           (
           not
           to
           be
           tried
           by
           them
           )
           for
           if
           they
           migh●
           herein
           prevail
           ,
           (
           and
           withal
           get
           into
           the
           sad●le
           )
           they
           would
           undoubtedly
           soon
           Arraign
           ,
           Try
           ,
           and
           Condemn
           the
           inspired
           Bible
           of
           God
           to
           Fire
           and
           Faggot
           :
           this
           conclusion
           may
           (
           without
           breach
           of
           charity
           )
           be
           grounded
           upon
           the
           scurrilous
           pens
           of
           some
           s●ducing
           ,
           Teaching
           
             Quakers
             ▪
          
           whom
           In●ight
           herein
           ,
           (
           with
           their
           bold
           expressions
           )
           have
           declared
           (
           hav●ng
           them
           by
           me
           )
           but
           I
           feared
           the
           swelling
           of
           these
           confutations
           ,
           and
           the
           discouragement
           that
           might
           thereby
           be
           given
           to
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           way
           ,
           I
           lay
           down
           this
           Caution
           :
           to
           wi●
           ,
           though
           the
           holy
           and
           blessed
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           be
           above
           all
           tryal
           yet
           the
           ●are
           spirits
           (
           even
           the
           spirits
           
             i.
             e.
          
           the
           spiritual
           gifts
           of
           all
           m●n
           )
           which
           must
           be
           submitted
           to
           tryal
           ,
           whether
           they
           are
           of
           God
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           of
           the
           
             Book
             of
             God
          
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           34.
           14.
           wherein
           
           there
           is
           not
           any
           speech
           or
           passage
           ,
           but
           the
           infinite
           wisdome
           of
           God
           hath
           thought
           fit
           to
           be
           recorded
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           hath
           in
           it
           ,
           somewhat
           for
           our
           instruction
           ;
           even
           the
           Blasphemy
           of
           the
           Fool
           ,
           which
           contradicts
           not
           only
           the
           truth
           ,
           but
           the
           very
           being
           of
           God
           :
           which
           teacheth
           us
           this
           divine
           truth
           ,
           That
           there
           are
           seven
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           all
           manner
           of
           Abominations
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           Man
           :
           yea
           ,
           we
           may
           draw
           useful
           instructions
           from
           the
           words
           of
           Judas
           the
           Traitor
           ,
           after
           Satan
           had
           entred
           into
           him
           and
           filled
           his
           heart
           :
           not
           only
           so
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           words
           of
           Satan
           ,
           in
           his
           temptations
           and
           proposals
           unto
           Christ
           ;
           much
           more
           may
           we
           from
           the
           sayings
           of
           Holy
           men
           ,
           which
           are
           all
           material
           truths
           ,
           from
           the
           inspiration
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           therefore
           fit
           to
           try
           the
           Spirits
           ▪
           (
           or
           gifts
           of
           all
           men
           as
           above
           )
           which
           must
           be
           submitted
           to
           the
           tryal
           of
           the
           Scripture
           touch
           stone
           .
        
         
           
             In
             the
             last
             place
             ,
             perhaps
             some
             Teaching
          
           Quakers
           
             may
             say
             ,
             sc
          
           .
           We
           own
           the
           written
           Scripture
           ,
           as
           a
           witness-bearer
           ,
           or
           declarer
           of
           that
           light
           which
           is
           in
           Man.
           
        
         
           Reply
           ,
           We
           deny
           the
           written
           Scripture
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           witness
           bearer
           to
           your
           Light
           within
           :
           for
           if
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           God
           ,
           should
           bear
           witness
           to
           that
           gross
           piece
           of
           foolery
           (
           call'd
           Light
           within
           )
           it
           should
           witness
           it self
           to
           be
           no
           word
           of
           God
           :
           For
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Your
           Idol
           Light
           within
           ,
           saith
           ,
           that
           the
           Soul
           of
           a
           Man
           is
           part
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           no
           created
           substance
           .
           (
           
             This
             will
             be
             debated
             in
             the
             next
             Head.
             
          
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           the
           Light
           that
           is
           in
           every
           man
           ,
           by
           natural
           generation
           ,
           is
           the
           true
           Christ
           and
           only
           Saviour
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           the
           Sacred
           Oracles
           of
           God
           (
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           truth
           )
           are
           not
           the
           standing
           Rule
           for
           Faith
           and
           Life
           (
           but
           your
           unwritten
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           whimsical
           Light
           within
           you
           .
           )
        
         
           4.
           
           That
           this
           Light
           within
           ,
           will
           bring
           men
           to
           an
           absolute
           perfection
           ,
           a
           freedome
           from
           all
           sin
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           to
           Heaven
           also
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           That
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           (
           though
           God-man
           blessed
           for
           ever
           )
           is
           not
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Saviour
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           That
           the
           person
           of
           Christ
           is
           not
           in
           Heaven
           above
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           Blasphemy
           to
           affirm
           that
           he
           is
           there
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           That
           the
           Light
           within
           Man
           ,
           is
           the
           true
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           Word
           of
           God
           even
           the
           everlasting
           Word
           ;
           and
           therefore
           long
           before
           the
           written
           Scriptures
           :
           To
           this
           last
           ,
           I
           will
           make
           some
           Reply
           .
        
         
           Reply
           ,
           Let
           this
           be
           granted
           ,
           
             sc
             .
             That
             the
             Light
             in
             Man
             was
             long
             before
             the
             written
             Scriptures
             :
          
           yet
           the
           written
           Scriptures
           do
           declare
           a
           truth
           to
           us
           ,
           more
           ancient
           then
           the
           oldest
           Quaker
           ,
           or
           his
           Idol
           light
           within
           him
           :
           namely
           ,
           what
           the
           El●hims
           spake
           each
           to
           other
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Let
             us
             make
             Man
             
             in
             our
             own
             Image
             ,
             Gen
             ,
          
           1.
           26.
           
           And
           having
           made
           man
           ;
           it
           tells
           us
           ,
           what
           God
           said
           ,
           
             sc
             .
             Be
             fruitful
             and
             multiply
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           28.
           
           
             And
             behold
             I
             have
             given
             you
             of
             every
             Tree
             bearing
             fruit
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           29.
           
           
             And
             God
             commanded
             the
             man
             ▪
          
           saying
           ,
           
             of
             every
             Tree
             of
             the
             Garden
             ,
             &c.
          
           Gen.
           2.
           16.
           
           Moreover
           the
           Scriptures
           tells
           us
           of
           divers
           things
           long
           before
           themselves
           were
           written
           :
           
             to
             wit
             ▪
          
           that
           (
           after
           the
           Fall
           )
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           was
           manifested
           to
           Adam
           and
           his
           wise
           ,
           and
           likewise
           ,
           that
           God
           manifested
           himself
           to
           Cain
           (
           by
           his
           word
           )
           three
           times
           ,
           Gen.
           3.
           8
           ,
           9.
           and
           afterward
           that
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           came
           to
           Noah
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           Abraham
           ,
           and
           others
           .
        
         
           
             Now
             (
             O
             ye
          
           Teaching
           ,
           Seducing
           Quakers
           )
           
             I
             would
             ask
             you
             this
             Question
             :
             sc
             .
          
           Could
           your
           Light
           within
           tell
           you
           ought
           of
           all
           this
           ,
           if
           the
           written
           Scriptures
           had
           not
           told
           it
           first
           ?
        
         
           And
           yet
           ,
           you
           would
           fain
           make
           us
           believe
           ,
           that
           your
           Light
           within
           is
           the
           true
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           Word
           of
           God
           ▪
           even
           the
           everlasting
           Word
           :
           so
           that
           this
           most
           notorious
           lie
           ,
           (
           the
           whimsie
           ,
           called
           Light
           within
           )
           is
           the
           new
           devised
           ground
           of
           your
           Faith
           ,
           and
           Religious
           Worship
           .
        
         
           Oh
           ,
           ye
           poor
           Soul
           deluded
           ,
           and
           Soul-deluding
           ones
           :
           know
           assuredly
           ,
           that
           this
           Doctrine
           of
           your
           beloved
           Idol-light
           in
           your
           own
           addle
           brains
           )
           is
           directly
           contrary
           to
           what
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           said
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           concerning
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           
             Joh.
             17.
             8.
             
             I
             have
             given
             them
             thy
             words
             ,
          
           (
           word
           ,
           ver
           .
           14.
           )
           
             which
             thou
             gavest
             me
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             received
             them
             ,
             and
             have
             known
             surely
             ,
             that
             I
             came
             out
             from
             thee
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             believed
             that
             thou
             didst
             send
             m●
             .
          
        
         
           Note
           here
           ,
           that
           the
           words
           which
           the
           Father
           gave
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Christ
           to
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           they
           believed
           ,
           and
           (
           so
           believing
           )
           Preached
           them
           to
           the
           World
           :
           the
           Substance
           whereof
           is
           in
           their
           written
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           Epistles
           :
           which
           is
           to
           true
           Christians
           ,
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           ground
           of
           their
           Faith
           ,
           but
           ye
           (
           Soul-deceivers
           )
           labour
           to
           dissolve
           this
           ground
           of
           our
           Christian
           Faith
           ,
           because
           ye
           would
           lay
           a
           Foundation
           of
           your
           own
           humane
           Invention
           ,
           sc
           .
           an
           un
           bloody
           Light
           within
           ,
           which
           Idolized
           Light
           ,
           hath
           no
           more
           real
           blood
           in
           it
           ,
           then
           there
           is
           in
           the
           Transubstantiated
           Bread
           of
           your
           Popish
           Brethren
           ;
           wherein
           both
           ye
           and
           they
           do
           exactly
           agree
           ,
           in
           one
           feigned
           blood-less
           Sacrifice
           for
           sin
           :
           which
           is
           evidently
           another
           Gospel
           ,
           which
           stands
           under
           the
           doubled
           Curse
           of
           God
           ,
           Gal.
           1.
           8
           ,
           9.
           which
           is
           further
           confirmed
           ,
           
             Heb.
             9.
             22.
             
             Without
             shedding
             of
             Blood
             is
             no
             remission
             .
          
        
         
         
           O
           read
           and
           tremble
           before
           the
           i●raversible
           decree
           of
           wrath
           and
           vengeance
           go
           forth
           :
           for
           without
           shedding
           of
           blood
           (
           sc
           .
           
             true
             humane
             blood
          
           )
           there
           is
           no
           remission
           ,
           as
           above
           ,
           and
           consequently
           the
           unavoidable
           curse
           of
           hell
           and
           damnation
           ,
           doth
           attend
           a
           non
           remission
           ,
           which
           leads
           me
           to
           the
           Quakers
           third
           Principle
           .
        
         
           
             The
             third
             Principle
          
           ,
           That
           the
           Soul
           of
           Man
           is
           God
           in
           part
           ,
           and
           therefore
           infallible
           .
        
         
           Reply
           ,
           This
           titular
           Principle
           ,
           consists
           of
           two
           parts
           ;
           which
           shall
           be
           dealt
           with
           distinctly
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             That
             the
             Soul
             of
             Man
             is
             God
             in
             part
             :
          
           Thus
           
             James
             Nayler
          
           (
           ●n
           his
           Book
           ,
           
             Love
             to
             the
             Lost
          
           ,
           page
           58.
           )
           teaching
           fulness
           of
           light
           (
           or
           soul
           )
           within
           ,
           in
           which
           fulness
           is
           (
           meaning
           the
           fulness
           of
           God
           in
           part
           )
           and
           
             John
             Tayne
          
           (
           in
           his
           Book
           of
           ten
           Epistles
           ,
           page
           71.
           )
           saith
           ,
           
             the
             soul
             of
             man
             is
             God
             in
             part
             ,
          
           who
           in
           page
           3.
           renders
           this
           reason
           for
           it
           ,
           because
           
             the
             Soul
             is
             no
             created
             substance
             :
          
           and
           
             John
             Lilborn
          
           (
           a
           la●e
           grand
           leading
           Quaker
           )
           in
           his
           Book
           of
           six
           particulars
           ,
           page
           16.
           he
           affirms
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Light
             in
             man
             ,
             was
             the
             Light
             in
             God
             himself
             ,
          
           in
           whom
           is
           no
           darkness
           at
           all
           ;
           referring
           to
           1
           
             Tim.
             6.
             16.
             
             Who
             only
             hath
             immortality
             ,
             dwelling
             in
             the
             light
             which
             no
             man
             can
             approach
             unto
             ,
             which
             no
             man
             hath
             seen
             or
             can
             see
             ,
             to
             him
             be
             honour
             and
             power
             everlasting
             .
          
        
         
           Reply
           ,
           Although
           these
           words
           ,
           do
           most
           plainly
           exclude
           any
           meer
           man
           from
           possessing
           God
           ,
           in
           his
           essential
           nature
           :
           yet
           in
           page
           15.
           he
           inferrs
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Light
             which
             is
             the
             infinite
             essence
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             the
             living
          
           (
           or
           quickening
           )
           
             holy
             ,
             tender
             part
             of
             man
             ,
             the
             everlasting
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             whom
             all
             t●ings
             were
             made
             :
          
           And
           in
           page
           19.
           further
           saith
           ,
           
             It
             is
             the
             very
             Principle
             of
             true
             Religion
             :
          
           consider
           now
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           so
           ,
           then
           it
           must
           be
           such
           a
           Principle
           to
           the
           Devils
           ,
           and
           all
           damned
           creatures
           :
           for
           :
           as
           creatures
           the
           everlasting
           word
           made
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           Being
           ,
           Life
           and
           Motion
           is
           in
           him
           ;
           bec●us●
           he
           that
           is
           Being
           it self
           ,
           is
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           being
           of
           all
           created
           Natures
           ,
           and
           consequently
           (
           according
           to
           
             John
             Lilbourn
          
           )
           the
           Light
           in
           man
           (
           which
           he
           calls
           the
           Everlasting
           Word
           )
           by
           whom
           all
           things
           are
           made
           ,
           mu●●
           be
           the
           principle
           of
           true
           Religion
           in
           the
           Devils
           and
           damned
           (
           O
           hel●ish
           Divinity
           &
           Doctrine
           )
           for
           even
           they
           (
           sc
           .
           the
           Devils
           &
           damned
           )
           live
           and
           move
           and
           have
           their
           dependance
           upon
           the
           divine
           nature
           ,
           or
           infinite
           essence
           of
           the
           Godhead
           ,
           otherwise
           they
           would
           all
           fall
           to
           nothing
           by
           an
           annihilation
        
         
           Nevertheless
           ,
           this
           is
           in
           a
           special
           manner
           to
           be
           noted
           ,
           viz.
           It
           s
           one
           thing
           that
           the
           infinite
           essence
           thus
           possesseth
           men
           ,
           devils
           and
           all
           things
           else
           ,
           and
           another
           thing
           ,
           for
           man
           (
           or
           any
           other
           creature
           )
           to
           possess
           the
           〈◊〉
           Essence
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           his
           happiness
           and
           blessedness
           ;
           for
           ,
           so
           man
           only
           possesseth
           God
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           revealed
           will
           :
           but
           through
           the
           w●nt
           of
           a
           right
           understanding
           of
           this
           special
           difference
           above
           stated
           ,
           it
           comes
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           this
           
             untoward
             Generation
          
           Dream
           ,
           the
           Light
           within
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           
           God
           in
           part
           ,
           and
           hence
           inferr
           ,
           that
           the
           Soul
           is
           God
           in
           part
           here
           ,
           and
           full
           in
           God
           hereafter
           ;
           for
           which
           they
           do
           pretend
           especially
           four
           Texts
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           
             to
             wit
          
           ,
           Gen
           ●
           .
           7.
           
           
             Eccles
             .
             12.
             7.
             
             Act.
             17.
             27.
             28.
             2
             
             Pet.
          
           1.
           4.
           
        
         
           Reply
           ,
           
             To
             the
             first
             Scripture
          
           ,
           Gen.
           2.
           7.
           
           And
           the
           Lord
           God
           formed
           Man
           of
           the
           dust
           of
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           breathed
           into
           his
           Nosthrils
           the
           breath
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           Man
           became
           a
           living
           Soul
           :
           
             hence
             they
             argue
             ,
             that
             the
             Soul
             (
             in
             this
             life
             )
             is
             God
             in
             part
             .
          
        
         
           Reply
           ,
           1.
           
           It
           is
           to
           be
           noted
           ;
           That
           in
           the
           former
           part
           of
           the
           verse
           ,
           we
           have
           the
           Creation
           of
           Adams
           body
           :
           
             The
             Lord
             God
             formed
             Man
          
           ,
           that
           is
           he
           fashio●ed
           the
           outward
           and
           inward
           part
           of
           Adam
           ,
           straight
           and
           upright
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           outward
           limbs
           and
           lineaments
           in
           their
           due
           places
           ,
           without
           ;
           and
           Veins
           ,
           Arteries
           ,
           Venticles
           ,
           and
           Bowels
           in
           their
           due
           places
           within
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Creation
           of
           Mans
           Soul
           is
           described
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           breathed
           into
           his
           nosthrils
           ,
           (
           which
           Syn●cdochically
           denotes
           the
           whole
           Man
           )
           the
           breath
           of
           life
           :
           Go●s
           order
           herein
           is
           very
           observable
           ;
           sc
           .
           after
           the
           Lord
           had
           formed
           his
           body
           ,
           he
           gives
           in
           (
           not
           himself
           in
           ,
           but
           )
           from
           himself
           the
           Soul
           :
           here
           's
           the
           nature
           of
           Gods
           act
           [
           Breathed
           ]
           it
           is
           spoken
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           men
           ,
           for
           as
           God
           hath
           no
           hands
           to
           form
           ,
           so
           nor
           mouth
           to
           breathe
           ▪
           so
           that
           hereby
           must
           be
           meant
           ,
           Gods
           powerful
           Creation
           of
           his
           Body
           ,
           and
           infusion
           of
           his
           Soul
           :
           which
           God
           doth
           as
           easily
           ,
           as
           man
           breathes
           :
           But
           to
           the
           matter
           in
           hand
           ;
        
         
           1.
           
           
             The
             Divine
             Being
             is
             infinite
             and
             indivisible
             ▪
          
           therefore
           the
           Soul
           of
           man
           cannot
           be
           God
           ,
           either
           in
           whole
           or
           in
           part
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           words
           being
           spoken
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           men
           :
           that
           is
           to
           say
           as
           the
           breath
           of
           Man
           ,
           is
           not
           man
           in
           whole
           or
           in
           part
           ,
           but
           only
           from
           him
           ;
           so
           the
           Soul
           being
           breathed
           ,
           is
           only
           from
           God
           by
           infusion
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           Soul
           of
           Man
           was
           made
           after
           Gods
           Image
           ,
           
             Gen.
             1.
             26.
             
             And
             God
             said
             ,
             let
          
           [
           Us
           ]
           
             make
             man
             in
             our
             (
             sc
             .
          
           the
           Father
           ,
           through
           the
           Son
           ,
           by
           the
           Spirit
           )
           
             Image
             ,
             after
             our
             likeness
          
           ,
           i.
           e.
           in
           our
           Image
           ,
           most
           like
           to
           (
           not
           the
           same
           with
           )
           us
           .
           It
           is
           an
           Hebraisme
           ,
           noting
           a
           superlative
           Image
           ,
           most
           like
           the
           Trinity
           in
           Vnity
           .
        
         
           This
           image
           or
           likeness
           stands
           in
           representing
           God
           three
           wayes
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           is
           a
           made
           Image
           .
           2.
           
           It
           is
           a
           true
           Image
           .
           3.
           
           It
           is
           very
           near
           and
           likely
           Image
           ,
           which
           appears
           not
           only
           in
           the
           spiritual
           and
           immortal
           nature
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           in
           rectitude
           of
           Mind
           ,
           Will
           ,
           Affections
           ,
           Members
           ,
           all
           pure
           and
           righteous
           ,
           conformed
           to
           Gods
           will
           ,
           Eph.
           4.
           24.
           which
           evidently
           proves
           ,
           that
           the
           Soul
           cannot
           be
           God
           the
           Creator
           ,
           it
           being
           made
           as
           above
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           a
           Creature
           ,
           and
           consequently
           a
           created
           substance
           ,
           and
           therefore
           not
           (
           after
           a
           Quakers
           gross
           and
           absurd
           manner
           of
           speaking
           )
           God
           in
           whole
           ,
           or
           in
           part
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           When
           God
           breathed
           into
           Adams
           liveless
           body
           ,
           he
           breathed
           not
           
           himself
           ▪
           because
           he
           was
           there
           before
           :
           for
           ,
           God
           is
           in
           every
           thing
           excluded
           out
           of
           nothing
           ,
           as
           before
           evidenced
           ;
           whence
           ,
           it
           undeniably
           follows
           ,
           that
           into
           Adam's
           liveless
           body
           ,
           God
           breathed
           not
           himself
           ,
           but
           mans
           reasonable
           Soul
           ,
           which
           is
           mans
           proper
           form
           ,
           and
           without
           it
           ,
           Man
           is
           not
           a
           Man
           :
           So
           much
           for
           the
           first
           Scripture
           .
        
         
           
             The
             second
             Scripture
          
           ,
           Eccles
           .
           12.
           7.
           
           Then
           shall
           the
           dust
           return
           to
           the
           Earth
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           shall
           return
           to
           God
           who
           gave
           it
           :
           
             Herehence
             ,
             they
             argue
          
           ,
           The
           Soul
           of
           Man
           is
           God
           in
           part
           ,
           for
           God
           is
           a
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           Reply
           ,
           1.
           
           Though
           God
           be
           a
           Spirit
           ,
           yet
           every
           Spirit
           is
           not
           God
           ,
           An
           Angel
           is
           a
           Spirit
           ,
           Heb.
           2.
           14
           ,
           but
           not
           God
           ;
           so
           ,
           though
           the
           Soul
           be
           a
           Spirit
           yet
           it
           is
           a
           made
           Spirit
           ,
           as
           afore
           observed
           ;
           likewise
           hereunto
           agrees
           ,
           Isai
           .
           57.
           16.
           
           
             For
             the
             Spirit
             should
             fail
             before
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             Souls
             which
             I
             have
             made
             :
          
           Souls
           are
           of
           Gods
           making
           ,
           and
           therefore
           a
           created
           (
           not
           uncreated
           )
           substance
           ;
           besides
           ,
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           a
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           the
           Soul
           of
           Man
           is
           a
           Spirit
           ,
           therefore
           the
           Soul
           is
           part
           of
           Gods
           essence
           ,
           is
           not
           only
           false
           but
           a
           most
           silly
           inference
           :
           for
           there
           is
           multiplicity
           of
           sign●fication
           in
           words
           ,
           and
           here
           lies
           the
           fallacy
           :
           Spirit
           ,
           sometimes
           signifie
           God
           ,
           Joh.
           4.
           24.
           and
           sometimes
           the
           wind
           ,
           Ionah
           3.
           8.
           
           Now
           ,
           it
           s
           no
           good
           inference
           thence
           ,
           therefore
           God
           and
           the
           Wind
           are
           the
           same
           :
           howbeit
           ,
           here
           is
           some
           of
           a
           
             Quakers
             Divinity
          
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           scope
           and
           import
           of
           the
           Text
           it self
           above
           ,
           excludes
           this
           their
           Interpretation
           :
           For.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           When
           it
           s
           said
           ,
           the
           
             Spirit
             shall
             return
          
           ,
           it
           notes
           ,
           a
           passing
           from
           one
           place
           to
           another
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           said
           of
           the
           Essence
           of
           God
           :
           for
           that
           being
           infinite
           ,
           filleth
           all
           places
           at
           once
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           To
           God
           that
           gave
           it
           :
           Now
           according
           to
           the
           Rules
           of
           right
           reason
           ,
           the
           Giver
           and
           the
           Gift
           are
           distinct
           .
        
         
           3
           ▪
           
             When
             the
             Dust
          
           (
           the
           body
           )
           
             returns
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             then
             the
             Spirit
          
           (
           the
           Soul
           )
           
             shall
             return
             to
             God
          
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           Gods
           only
           and
           alone
           disposing
           ,
           either
           to
           Weal
           or
           to
           Woe
           ,
           for
           Eternity
           ,
           
             according
             to
             what
             it
             hath
             done
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             good
             or
             evil
             ,
             2
             Cor.
          
           5
           10.
           in
           this
           sense
           it
           is
           that
           the
           Soul
           returns
           to
           God
           ;
           which
           Truth
           ,
           the
           Scripture
           points
           us
           unto
           ▪
           as
           with
           the
           finger
           ;
           in
           the
           examples
           of
           Dives
           and
           Lazarus
           (
           Luk.
           16.
           and
           therefore
           to
           affirm
           ,
           the
           Soul
           returns
           to
           God
           ,
           as
           a
           part
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           absurd
           and
           sinful
           with
           a
           witness
           :
           for
           it
           renders
           God
           defective
           ,
           till
           the
           Soul
           returns
           ,
           
             making
             him
             a
             finite
             ,
             not
             an
             infinite
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             third
             Scripture
          
           ,
           Act.
           17.
           27
           ,
           28.
           
           Though
           he
           be
           not
           far
           from
           every
           one
           of
           us
           ▪
           for
           in
           him
           we
           live
           ,
           and
           move
           and
           have
           our
           being
           .
        
         
           
             Reply
             ▪
          
           I
           have
           already
           and
           fully
           granted
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Essential
             presence
             of
             God
          
           ,
           is
           in
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ,
           and
           all
           created
           natures
           :
           yet
           I
           do
           herewithal
           say
           ,
           though
           all
           created
           Natures
           are
           in
           his
           ,
           and
           his
           in
           theirs
           :
           but
           yet
           his
           
           uncreated
           nature
           ,
           and
           their
           created
           natures
           are
           ever
           distinct
           and
           different
           ;
           theirs
           finite
           and
           bounded
           ,
           his
           infinite
           and
           boundless
           ,
           not
           included
           in
           ,
           nor
           excluded
           out
           of
           any
           thing
           ;
           for
           God
           is
           infinitely
           beyond
           their
           beings
           ,
           lives
           ,
           and
           motions
           ,
           where
           never
           any
           created
           nature
           was
           ,
           nor
           ever
           shall
           be
           ,
           otherwise
           he
           is
           not
           God
           infinite
           :
           furthermore
           the
           very
           Text
           of
           Scripture
           above
           alledged
           ,
           confutes
           their
           inference
           ,
           for
           it
           expresly
           saith
           ,
           
             God
             is
             near
             to
             everyone
             of
             us
             ,
          
           and
           gives
           this
           Reason
           for
           it
           ;
           because
           in
           him
           ,
           we
           live
           ,
           move
           ,
           and
           have
           our
           being
           :
           so
           then
           this
           very
           expression
           ,
           
             sc
             .
             That
             God
             is
             but
             near
             to
             us
             ,
          
           plainly
           shews
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           not
           us
           ,
           nor
           
             we
             him
          
           .
        
         
           
             The
             fourth
             Scripture
          
           ,
           2
           Pet.
           1.
           4.
           
           Whereby
           are
           given
           unto
           us
           ,
           exceeding
           great
           and
           precious
           promises
           ;
           that
           by
           these
           ,
           you
           might
           be
           partakers
           of
           the
           divine
           Nature
           :
           
             whence
             the
             Teaching
          
           Quaker
           
             doth
             conclude
          
           ,
           that
           the
           infinite
           and
           indivisible
           Godhead
           ,
           is
           divided
           into
           parts
           :
           
             thus
             senseless
          
           are
           they
           of
           the
           grossest
           absurdities
           .
        
         
           Reply
           ,
           1.
           
           This
           place
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           doth
           only
           signifie
           ,
           that
           the
           participation
           of
           the
           divine
           Nature
           ,
           is
           by
           a
           reception
           of
           the
           promised
           multiplication
           of
           grace
           and
           pe●ce
           ,
           ver
           .
           2.
           so
           that
           the
           Text
           asserts
           no
           more
           but
           this
           ;
           namely
           ,
           that
           they
           partake
           of
           the
           divine
           Nature
           ,
           who
           are
           partakers
           of
           the
           grace
           and
           peace
           promised
           :
           these
           being
           divine
           qualities
           ,
           are
           of
           a
           divine
           Nature
           ,
           called
           the
           
             Communion
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           13.
           14.
           
           If
           this
           be
           the
           genuine
           and
           proper
           sense
           of
           the
           Text
           ;
           how
           far
           is
           it
           from
           proving
           the
           Soul
           of
           man
           to
           be
           part
           of
           God
           ;
           To
           clear
           this
           matter
           yet
           a
           little
           more
           ,
           Consider
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           
             Divine
             Nature
          
           may
           be
           taken
           in
           a
           twofold
           sense
           ;
           as
        
         
           1.
           
           For
           the
           essential
           nature
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           
             Rom.
             1.
             20.
             his
             eternal
             power
             and
             God
             head
             :
          
           in
           this
           sense
           ,
           the
           divine
           nature
           is
           infinite
           and
           indivisible
           ;
           and
           as
           such
           ,
           no
           man
           can
           partake
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Divine
           Nature
           ,
           may
           be
           taken
           ,
           for
           the
           gifts
           ,
           graces
           ,
           and
           comforts
           of
           spirit
           ,
           flowing
           from
           Christ
           man
           (
           in
           whom
           they
           are
           without
           measure
           ,
           Ioh.
           3.
           34
           )
           being
           daily
           given
           from
           him
           to
           his
           Members
           :
           now
           ,
           it
           is
           in
           this
           last
           sense
           ,
           that
           the
           Apostle
           Peter
           speaks
           of
           the
           Divine
           Nature
           above
           ;
           and
           therefore
           not
           to
           be
           understood
           in
           a
           Quakers
           sense
           ,
           for
           the
           Deity
           or
           Godhead
           ,
           this
           twofold
           signification
           of
           the
           
             Divine
             Nature
          
           ,
           being
           
             hid
             from
             the
             lost
             ones
          
           ;
           causeth
           them
           to
           call
           the
           Soul
           (
           still
           the
           Idol-light
           )
           the
           
             Deity
             in
             part
             ,
             no
             created
             substance
             :
          
           not
           discer●●ng●h
           bid●ous
           Blasphemies
           which
           attends
           this
           their
           Principle
           ;
           for
           if
           the
           Soul
           of
           man
           be
           God
           in
           part
           ,
           then
           the
           essence
           of
           God
           would
           be
           subject
           to
           change
           an●
           passion
           ;
           yea
           ,
           which
           is
           worse
           ,
           
             to
             sin
          
           ,
           (
           for
           so
           the
           Soul
           of
           man
           is
           in
           this
           〈◊〉
           )
           th●se
           Blasphemi●s
           are
           the
           unavoidable
           consequences
           ,
           of
           the
           Souls
           being
           God
           in
           p●rt
           :
           I
           pass
           this
           ,
           and
           proceed
           to
           the
           second
           part
           of
           the
           Principle
           ,
           
             to
             wit
          
           ,
           a
           
             Quakers
             infallibility
          
           .
        
         
         
           Reply
           ,
           To
           the
           second
           part
           :
           
             a
             Quakers
             infallible
             Spirit
             within
             him
             ▪
          
           their
           spirit
           of
           infallibility
           ,
           or
           infallible
           spirit
           ,
           is
           grounded
           upon
           the
           
             Souls
             being
             God
             in
             part
          
           ;
           but
           this
           hath
           been
           proved
           to
           be
           erroneous
           and
           highly
           Blasphemous
           :
           the
           other
           is
           therefore
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           ,
           (
           
             Chips
             of
             the
             same
             block
          
           )
           yea
           ,
           this
           their
           Principle
           of
           in●allibility
           shews
           us
           ,
           the
           rise
           and
           original
           of
           their
           Religion
           ;
           I
           have
           long
           bought
           their
           infallible
           light
           
             within
             ▪
          
           to
           be
           no
           other
           then
           the
           Pope
           without
           :
           we
           may
           not
           think
           it
           s
           for
           nought
           that
           there
           are
           so
           m●ny
           exact
           resemblances
           between
           the
           Idol
           light
           ,
           and
           the
           Idolatr●us
           Pope
           :
           I
           shall
           give
           you
           some
           Instances
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Pope
           takes
           upon
           him
           the
           power
           of
           Pardoning
           sin
           ▪
           making
           himself
           God
           and
           Christ
           :
           which
           power
           of
           pardoning
           sin
           ,
           the
           Quaker
           ascribes
           to
           his
           Light
           within
           ,
           calling
           it
           God
           and
           Christ
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Pope
           affirms
           ,
           that
           the
           Teachings
           ,
           and
           Rules
           of
           direction
           ▪
           being
           believed
           in
           ,
           and
           walked
           up
           unto
           ,
           will
           make
           such
           Believers
           and
           Walkers
           Perfect
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           to
           j●stification
           and
           salvation
           ,
           all
           which
           the
           Quaker
           doth
           affirm
           of
           the
           Light
           within
           ,
           it
           being
           believed
           in
           and
           obeyed
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           Pope
           teacheth
           that
           his
           written
           Scriptures
           are
           so
           far
           to
           be
           obeyed
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           agree
           with
           the
           infallible
           Spirit
           within
           him
           ,
           just
           so
           ,
           the
           
             Quakers
             teach
          
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           no
           further
           bound
           to
           obey
           the
           Letter
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           then
           the
           infallible
           ,
           un●rring
           light
           within
           ,
           makes
           them
           willing
           to
           obey
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           Pope
           declares
           his
           Apocryphals
           to
           be
           not
           only
           of
           equal
           verity
           with
           ,
           but
           to
           exceed
           the
           Scriptures
           :
           even
           so
           ,
           a
           Quakers
           Light
           within
           teacheth
           him
           to
           prefer
           his
           
             Apocryphal
             Quakerisms
          
           ,
           before
           the
           written
           Scriptures
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           Pope
           testifies
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           nigher
           Doctrine
           (
           than
           the
           Scripture
           hath
           )
           to
           feed
           the
           Saints
           and
           perfect●ones
           (
           meaning
           ,
           his
           Church
           enlightning
           Traditions
           ,
           )
           so
           saith
           the
           Quakers
           light
           within
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           a
           higher
           Doctrine
           ,
           then
           the
           written
           Scripture
           hath
           any
           ,
           to
           guid
           and
           ●eed
           the
           true
           Saints
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           The
           Pope
           robs
           Christ
           of
           all
           his
           Offices
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Of
           his
           Kingly
           Office
           ,
           in
           taking
           part
           of
           it
           to
           himself
           ,
           by
           remitting
           sins
           ,
           and
           making
           Laws
           to
           bind
           Conscience
           ,
           both
           which
           a
           Quakers
           Light
           presumes
           to
           do
           ▪
           remitting
           sin
           ,
           and
           binding
           Conscience
           by
           its
           laws
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           Pope
           robs
           Christ
           of
           his
           
             Priestly
             Office
          
           ,
           for
           he
           doth
           dispose
           of
           it
           ,
           giving
           to
           a
           
             Masse
             Priest
          
           power
           to
           offer
           a
           daily
           propit●ation-Sacrifice
           :
           yea
           ,
           that
           every
           Papist
           hath
           a
           piece
           of
           it
           within
           him
           ,
           that
           thereby
           every
           one
           of
           them
           may
           satisfie
           the
           Justice
           of
           God
           for
           his
           sins
           ,
           even
           by
           his
           own
           Merits
           within
           him
           :
           and
           for
           Christs
           Mediatorship
           ,
           as
           some
           of
           them
           do
           abolish
           it
           ,
           so
           no
           Catholick
           desires
           the
           Man
           Jesus
           Christ
           to
           pray
           for
           Him
           ,
           because
           
           each
           one
           of
           them
           hath
           so
           much
           of
           the
           propitiat●ry
           Sacrifice
           dayly
           i●
           them
           ,
           as
           is
           meritorious
           to
           satisfie
           the
           justice
           of
           God
           for
           their
           sins
           .
        
         
           Of
           which
           robbery
           (
           in
           reference
           to
           Christs
           
             Priestly
             Office
          
           )
           the
           Quakers
           are
           equally
           guilty
           :
           for
           ,
           they
           give
           to
           their
           light
           (
           that
           Masse-Priest
           )
           with
           in
           a
           power
           to
           offer
           Sacrifice
           propitiatory
           dayly
           forsin
           ;
           whereby
           they
           daily
           (
           in
           themselves
           )
           satisfie
           Gods
           justice
           for
           their
           sins
           ,
           even
           by
           their
           own
           internal
           merits
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           Christs
           Mediatorship
           ,
           they
           have
           quite
           abolished
           it
           :
           For
           no
           Quaker
           desires
           the
           one
           Mediator
           ,
           the
           Man
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           2
           5.
           to
           pray
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           Pope
           robs
           Christ
           also
           of
           his
           
             Prophetical
             Office
          
           :
           for
           this
           office
           ,
           he
           assumes
           to
           himself
           :
           who
           (
           without
           the
           Scriptures
           )
           determines
           infallibly
           (
           by
           the
           pretened
           assistance
           of
           a
           Spirit
           of
           infallible
           light
           ,
           lockt
           up
           in
           his
           own
           breast
           )
           all
           points
           of
           Faith
           and
           Life
           :
           which
           kind
           of
           Robbery
           (
           as
           to
           Crists
           
             Prophetical
             Office
          
           )
           the
           Quakers
           have
           likewise
           assumed
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           Light
           within
           (
           without
           the
           Holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           or
           laws
           of
           the
           King
           thence
           derived
           )
           pretend
           to
           an
           infallible
           determination
           of
           all
           points
           concerning
           ●aith
           and
           Life
           :
           here
           hence
           ,
           we
           may
           sa●ely
           infer
           ,
           that
           a
           Quakers
           Lig●t
           ,
           and
           
             Romes
             Pope
          
           are
           co●qual
           Antichrists
           .
        
         
           This
           may
           further
           appear
           ;
           if
           the
           Terms
           and
           Title
           heretofore
           given
           to
           the
           P●p●
           (
           as
           ●sserted
           〈◊〉
           the
           Reverend
           
             Brightman
             ,
             Ren.
             13.
             page
          
           135
           ,
           136
           ▪
           )
           ●e
           compared
           with
           those
           now
           given
           to
           the
           Light
           within
           ,
           by
           
             G.
             Fox
          
           in
           his
           Fo●o
           Book
           ,
           
             The
             great
             Mystery
             ,
             &c.
          
           
        
         
           The
           Terms
           and
           Titles
           which
           were
           given
           to
           the
           Pope
           (
           and
           imprinted
           by
           Brightman
           as
           above
           )
           are
           these
           :
           to
           wit
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Hear
           (
           saith
           Brightman
           )
           what
           Barnard
           saith
           ,
           (
           sc
           .
           
             of
             the
          
           Pope
           )
           Thou
           art
           a
           great
           Priest
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Bishops
           ,
           thou
           art
           the
           Heir
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           thou
           art
           Abel
           for
           thy
           primacy
           .
           Noah
           for
           thy
           Government
           ,
           Abraham
           for
           thy
           Patria●●h●ship
           ▪
           Melchisedech
           for
           thy
           Order
           ,
           
             Aaron
             for
             thy
          
           Dignity
           ,
           Moses
           for
           thy
           Authority
           Samuel
           for
           thy
           judgement
           ,
           Peter
           for
           thy
           Power
           ,
           Christ
           for
           thine
           anointing
           ,
           &c.
           
           (
           
             Book
             2.
             
             Consid
          
           .
           )
        
         
           Again
           ,
           Mark
           (
           saith
           
             Brightman
             )
             how
             the
          
           Embassadors
           
             of
             the
             Empour
             of
          
           Sicily
           
             cry
             out
             to
             him
          
           (
           the
           Pope
           )
           
             lying
             groveling
             on
             the
             ground
             :
             O
             thou
             that
             takest
             away
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             have
             mercy
             upon
             us
             ;
             thou
             that
             takest
             away
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             grant
             us
             peace
             .
          
           As
           also
           ,
           what
           Simon
           Beginus
           saith
           ,
           speaking
           unto
           Pope
           Leo
           ,
           in
           the
           Council
           of
           Laterane
           ,
           Sess
           6.
           
           
             Behold
             the
             Lion
             of
             the
             Tribe
             of
          
           Judah
           ,
           
             the
             ●oot
             of
          
           David
           :
           
             we
             have
             waited
             for
             thee
             (
             O
             most
             blessed
          
           Leo
           )
           
             to
             be
             our
             Saviour
             :
             Vn●o
             these
          
           (
           saith
           
             B●ightma●
             )
             we
             may
             joyn
          
           Cornelius
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Bipentum
           ,
           
             who
             laid
             open
             his
             blockishness
             ,
             in
             wondring
             at
             the
          
           Beast
           ,
           
             in
             the
             Council
             of
          
           Trent
           :
           with
           these
           words
           ,
           
             The
             Pope
             is
             come
             a
             Light
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             men
             have
             loved
             darkness
             more
             then
             Light
             ,
             every
             one
             that
             evil
             doth
             ,
             hateth
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             cometh
             not
             to
             the
             Light
             :
          
           
           Hence
           Brightman
           inferr●
           ;
           O
           ,
           
             out
             upon
             you
             ,
             ye
             Blasphemous
             Claw-backs
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             enough
             for
             you
             to
             adorn
             the
             Man
             of
             sin
             ,
             with
             the
             praises
             of
             the
             Saint
             ,
             unless
             ye
             do
             also
             heap
             upon
             him
             ,
             the
             praises
             which
             ye
             have
             robbed
             Christ
             of
             :
          
           it
           would
           indeed
           render
           me
           too
           volumenous
           to
           set
           down
           herein
           all
           the
           pages
           ,
           lines
           ,
           and
           words
           ,
           imprinted
           in
           the
           Foxes
           Book
           above
           named
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Terms●nd
           ●nd
           Titles
           given
           by
           him
           (
           and
           other
           such
           se●ucing
           Authors
           )
           to
           the
           Light
           within
           ;
           which
           are
           either
           nume●ically
           or
           specifically
           the
           same
           ,
           with
           the
           Collections
           above
           given
           to
           the
           Popes
           :
           or
           if
           there
           be
           any
           difference
           (
           as
           to
           Terms
           and
           Titles
           of
           Blasphemy
           )
           the
           F●z's
           are
           the
           more
           horrid
           ,
           upon
           the
           whole
           ,
           let
           any
           good
           Christian
           judge
           ,
           whether
           a
           Quakers
           Light
           within
           ▪
           be
           not
           (
           in
           go●d
           earnest
           )
           the
           P●pe
           without
           .
           And
           so
           I
           pass
           to
           the
           fourth
           and
           last
           Principle
           a●ore-named
           .
        
         
           
             The
             fourth
             Principle
          
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           A
           Quakers
           denying
           of
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           or
           three
           persons
           in
           one
           Deity
           .
        
         
           Reply
           ,
           It
           is
           by
           most
           judicious
           Christians
           acknowledged
           :
           sc
           .
           that
           three
           persons
           in
           one
           Deity
           is
           so
           great
           a
           mystery
           ,
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           sound
           our
           by
           natural
           reason
           ,
           and
           no
           wonder
           for
           there
           are
           many
           things
           in
           natu●e
           ▪
           yea
           ,
           in
           man
           himself
           ,
           
             Eccles
             .
             11.
             5.
             
             Thou
             knowest
             not
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             nor
             how
             the
             bones
             do
             grow
             in
             the
             Womb
             of
             hen
             that
             is
             with
             child
             ,
          
           reason
           cannot
           reach
           the
           knowledge
           of
           this
           :
           Therefore
           (
           saith
           Mr.
           Caril
           )
           
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             admired
             ,
             if
             man
             be
             at
             a
             loss
             about
             the
             incomprehensible
             nature
             of
             God
             ,
             Howbeit
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             to
             all
             rational
             Saints
          
           )
           sufficient
           to
           prove
           three
           persons
           in
           the
           Godhead
           ,
           (
           though
           we
           cannot
           fully
           conceive
           how
           this
           should
           be
           :
           )
           For
           ▪
           1.
           
           
             There
             is
             ,
             but
             one
             God
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           8.
           4
           ,
           6.
           2.
           
           In
           this
           one
           God
           ,
           there
           are
           three
           [
           He
           's
           ]
           that
           do
           
             Vnderstand
             ,
             Will
          
           ,
           and
           Act
           ,
           and
           these
           three
           are
           so
           doistinguished
           ,
           
             that
             the
             one
             is
             not
             the
             other
             :
          
           And
           't
           is
           Dr.
           Gouges
           observation
           on
           
             Deut.
             6.
             4.
             
             Hear
             O
             Israel
             ,
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             is
             one
             Lord
          
           ;
           the
           word
           [
           Lord
           ]
           is
           twice
           in
           the
           Text
           ,
           and
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           Printed
           in
           
             Capital
             Letters
          
           ,
           purposely
           to
           notifie
           ,
           that
           the
           word
           [
           Lord
           ]
           in
           the
           original
           ,
           is
           Jehovah
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           reads
           it
           
             Hear
             O
             Israel
             ,
             Jehovah
             our
             Elohims
             ,
             is
             one
             Jehovah
             :
          
           Here
           is
           
             Trinity
             in
             Vnity
          
           .
        
         
           And
           we
           read
           that
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           Isai
           .
           6.
           8.
           
           
             Heard
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           saying
           ,
           
             who
             will
             go
             for
          
           [
           Vs
           ,
           ]
           this
           [
           Vs
           ]
           denotes
           more
           persons
           ,
           then
           one
           :
           likewise
           in
           Gen.
           1.
           26.
           the
           Elohims
           spake
           each
           to
           other
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           let
           (
           us
           )
           
             make
             Man
          
           :
           surely
           then
           ,
           the
           Trinity
           cannot
           be
           as
           some
           dream
           ,
           sc
           .
           
             distinctions
             and
             relations
          
           only
           :
           but
           reall
           existences
           in
           the
           essence
           of
           Jehovah
           :
           for
           distinctions
           and
           relations
           are
           such
           as
           cannot
           speak
           :
           but
           the
           Elohims
           spake
           each
           to
           other
           ,
           as
           above
           noted
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           If
           it
           be
           said
           ,
           the
           plural
           number
           [
           Vs
           .
           ]
           takes
           in
           all
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           number
           three
           ?
        
         
         
           Answ
           .
           It
           doth
           so
           ;
           but
           when
           God
           hath
           determined
           plurality
           to
           three
           ,
           it
           is
           time
           then
           to
           settle
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           certain
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           no
           more
           ,
           which
           is
           confirmed
           ,
           
             Mat.
             28.
             19.
             
             Baptizing
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           believe
           in
           ,
           obey
           and
           worship
           the
           Father
           ,
           in
           the
           Son
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           :
           here
           you
           see
           ,
           are
           three
           in
           the
           divine
           Nature
           ,
           that
           do
           live
           understand
           ,
           will
           and
           act
           ;
           and
           here
           ,
           it
           s
           plainly
           revealed
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           so
           distinct
           ,
           that
           the
           one
           cannot
           be
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           Indeed
           the
           Socinians
           (
           the
           
             Quakers
             Brethren
          
           in
           this
           thing
           )
           do
           deny
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           to
           be
           a
           person
           ;
           and
           say
           ,
           
             It
             is
             the
             power
             ,
             vertue
             ,
             and
             efficacy
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             :
          
           if
           so
           then
           the
           Scripture
           above
           ,
           Mat.
           28.
           19.
           must
           be
           read
           thus
           ,
           
             Baptizing
             them
             in
          
           (
           or
           unto
           )
           
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             of
             the
             Son
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             vertue
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             efficacy
             of
             the
             Father
          
           (
           to
           be
           believed
           in
           ,
           obeyed
           and
           worshipped
           )
           which
           sounds
           absurdly
           ,
           utterly
           disagreeable
           to
           reason
           :
           But
           above
           all
           ,
           it
           is
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           truth
           ,
           as
           in
           
             Ioh.
             1.
             4.
             
             And
             the
             Word
             was
             made
             flesh
             ,
             and
             dwelt
             among
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             beheld
             his
             glory
             ,
             as
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             only
             begotten
             of
             the
             Father
             :
          
           and
           in
           ver
           .
           18.
           
           
             No
             man
             hath
             seen
             God
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             but
             the
             only
             begotten
             Son
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             he
             hath
             declared
             him
             :
          
           and
           in
           
             Iohn
             14
             26.
             
             But
             the
             Comforter
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             whom
             the
             Father
             will
             send
             in
             my
             Name
             :
          
           These
           Texts
           of
           Holy
           Scripture
           do
           shew
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           Father
           begets
           the
           Son
           ,
           the
           Son
           is
           begotten
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           proceeds
           from
           both
           ?
           Furthermore
           ,
           when
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           was
           Baptized
           ,
           Mat.
           ●
           .
           15
           ,
           16
           ,
           17.
           the
           Father
           was
           heard
           and
           not
           seen
           ,
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           (
           in
           the
           form
           of
           a
           Dove
           )
           seen
           and
           not
           heard
           :
           and
           Christ
           the
           Son
           both
           seen
           and
           heard
           :
           the
           Father
           ,
           saying
           of
           Christ
           ,
           this
           is
           my
           Son
           ;
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           descending
           and
           lighting
           upon
           him
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           most
           clear
           demonstration
           of
           their
           real
           and
           personal
           dictinction
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           in
           1
           
             Joh.
             5.
             7.
             
             For
             there
             are
             three
             that
             bear
             Record
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             these
             three
             are
             one
             :
          
           Now
           if
           they
           be
           three
           ,
           then
           they
           must
           be
           (
           in
           some
           respect
           )
           more
           then
           one
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           same
           ;
           besides
           it
           argues
           weakness
           to
           quarrel
           the
           Phrase
           [
           Persons
           ,
           ]
           for
           as
           much
           as
           the
           [
           Person
           ]
           doth
           
             Grammatically
             (
             tria
             necessaria
             sunt
             ,
             ut
             aliquid
             persona
             dicatur
          
           )
           signifie
           ,
           first
           ,
           second
           and
           third
           ,
           which
           makes
           three
           ,
           this
           only
           by
           the
           bye
           ,
           for
           illustration
           rather
           then
           evidence
           :
           though
           we
           do
           not
           find
           this
           Phrasiology
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           sc
           .
           Trinity
           of
           Persons
           :
           yet
           this
           is
           not
           a
           sufficient
           ground
           to
           deny
           it
           ;
           for
           though
           we
           have
           not
           the
           words
           ,
           yet
           having
           the
           things
           signified
           ,
           in
           and
           by
           the
           words
           ,
           it
           ought
           to
           satisfie
           a
           rational
           Saint
           :
           as
           for
           the
           things
           signified
           ,
           the
           Texts
           above
           ,
           are
           fair
           and
           plain
           :
           affirming
           
             there
             are
             three
             that
             bear
             Record
          
           (
           or
           witness
           )
           now
           to
           bear
           witness
           ,
           is
           properly
           the
           office
           and
           act
           of
           a
           person
           ,
           or
           persons
           .
        
         
           Qu.
           Whether
           the
           Father
           ,
           the
           Son
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           are
           declared
           as
           three
           distinct
           witnesses
           ?
        
         
         
           Answ
           .
           Yes
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           so
           may
           appear
           by
           the
           testimony
           of
           these
           Scriptures
           ,
           
             Joh.
             8
             18.
             
             I
             am
             one
             that
             bear
             witness
             of
             my self
             ,
             and
             the
             Father
             sent
             me
             beareth
             witness
             of
             me
             ,
          
           and
           Joh.
           15.
           26.
           
           
             But
             when
             the
             Comforter
             is
             come
             ,
             whom
             I
             will
             send
             unto
             you
             from
             the
             Futher
             ,
             even
             the
             Spirit
             of
             truth
             ,
             which
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             Father
             ,
             he
             shall
             testifie
             of
             me
             :
          
           here
           ,
           we
           have
           the
           Father
           ,
           Son
           ,
           and
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           witnessing
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           Comforter
           sent
           ,
           the
           Son
           sending
           ,
           and
           that
           from
           the
           Father
           ,
           which
           proves
           them
           to
           be
           distinct
           witnesses
           ,
           and
           by
           good
           consequence
           to
           be
           distinct
           persons
           :
           herewithal
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           well
           observed
           ,
           sc
           .
           To
           deny
           (
           as
           Teaching
           Quakers
           do
           )
           the
           Trinity
           of
           persons
           ,
           in
           the
           unity
           of
           the
           Godhead
           ;
           is
           ,
           in
           down
           right
           terms
           ,
           to
           deny
           that
           there
           is
           a
           God
           ;
           for
           the
           Scripture
           inspired
           of
           God
           saith
           ,
           
             These
             three
             are
             one
          
           ,
           Therefore
           to
           deny
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           is
           to
           deny
           in
           Unity
           ;
           which
           is
           Atheistical
           :
           so
           much
           in
           Answer
           to
           the
           requests
           o●
           some
           of
           the
           Lords
           people
           in
           Barmudas
           .
        
         
           With
           whom
           ,
           I
           shall
           now
           (
           in
           a
           few
           words
           )
           leave
           my
           hearty
           well
           wishing
           advice
           :
           beseeching
           them
           (
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Lords
           People
           there
           )
           to
           be
           ever
           mindful
           of
           the
           Blessed
           Apostles
           resolution
           ,
           
             Act.
             21.
             13.
             
             I
             am
             ready
             to
             die
             for
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           ;
           a
           most
           gracious
           (
           as
           well
           as
           noble
           )
           resolution
           ,
           and
           fit
           for
           every
           good
           Christians
           imitation
           .
           which
           is
           indeed
           ,
           〈◊〉
           l●ss
           then
           the
           standing
           against
           the
           
             Gates
             of
             Hell
          
           ,
           by
           bearing
           witness
           to
           the
           holy
           Truth
           of
           God
           :
           O
           let
           us
           rather
           burn
           ,
           then
           ●ow
           to
           that
           
             Idol
             light
          
           ,
           which
           the
           
             Romish
             Nebuchad●zzar
          
           ha●h
           set
           up
           in
           Teaching
           Quakers
           :
           Oh
           ,
           let
           us
           rather
           die
           for
           the
           Name
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           of
           Nazareth
           ,
           then
           leave
           the
           Mark
           of
           the
           Beast
           ,
           citeer
           within
           or
           on
           us
           ▪
           rather
           let
           us
           lose
           our
           heads
           from
           our
           shoulders
           ,
           then
           renounce
           that
           
             saving
             head
          
           ,
           who
           is
           ascended
           up
           into
           the
           Heavens
           above
           :
           O
           let
           us
           rather
           effuse
           our
           dearest
           blood
           ,
           and
           die
           glorious
           Martyrs
           ,
           then
           live
           Apostates
           from
           ,
           and
           die
           persecutors
           of
           Jesus
           of
           Nazareth
           :
           And
           for
           your
           constant
           incouragement
           herein
           ,
           let
           us
           heartily
           learn
           the
           Apostles
           inspired
           Lesson
           .
           
             Rom.
             8.
             ,
             7.
             
             In
             all
             these
             ,
             we
             are
             more
             then
             Conquerers
             ,
             through
             him
             that
             loved
             us
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .